you_o can_v bear_v they_o import_n it_o may_v allude_v to_o burden-bearer_n who_o do_v shrink_v under_o too_o heavy_a burden_n as_o their_o weak_a understanding_n and_o preoccupy_v affection_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v under_o these_o high_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n or_o to_o weak_a stomach_n which_o cast_v up_o the_o strong_a meat_n they_o can_v digest_v 6._o the_o most_o choice_a of_o outward_a mean_n and_o advantage_n will_v not_o profit_v man_n nor_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v progress_n unless_o the_o spirit_n concur_v therewith_o for_o they_o have_v even_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v bear_v his_o word_n to_o profit_v thereby_o 7._o our_o own_o infirmity_n dulness_n and_o incapacity_n do_v obstruct_v our_o mercy_n and_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o many_o precious_a truth_n unto_o we_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o these_o many_o thing_n because_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o 8._o as_o christ_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o tender_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n for_o he_o spare_v at_o this_o time_n to_o let_v out_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o see_v mark_n 4.33_o from_o v._o 13._o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o infirmity_n of_o saint_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v themselves_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o remedy_n nor_o do_v they_o lose_v any_o opportunity_n which_o he_o can_v make_v up_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o lose_v many_o advantage_n they_o may_v have_v reap_v in_o his_o company_n by_o their_o own_o greatness_n he_o subjoin_v this_o as_o a_o comfort_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n come_v 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o man_n who_o do_v not_o profit_v under_o outward_a mean_n will_v be_v enable_v to_o profit_v who_o when_o he_o come_v do_v reveal_v truth_n clear_o and_o bear_v they_o in_o with_o life_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v renew_v man_n spirit_n to_o embrace_v and_o submit_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o the_o disciple_n loss_n be_v make_v up_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o know_v all_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a for_o they_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n so_o they_o will_v need_v the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o guide_v for_o take_v up_o all_o and_o every_o divine_a truth_n even_o the_o least_o and_o small_a point_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o apostle_n contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 5._o it_o do_v set_v forth_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o only_a but_o communicate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n also_o therefore_o be_v he_o here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v with_o and_z from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o shall_v he_o speak_v 6._o it_o contribute_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o can_v reveal_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v or_o warn_v and_o have_v a_o sovereign_a providence_n over_o and_o about_o they_o for_o this_o his_o knowledge_n be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o will_v show_v thing_n to_o come_v 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o the_o church_n such_o infallible_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n for_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v say_v he_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n and_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o believer_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o where_o he_o come_v do_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o persuade_v believer_n thereof_o as_o may_v bear_v they_o out_o under_o all_o present_a pressure_n and_o discouragement_n thus_o also_o do_v show_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o they_o and_o all_o succeed_a believer_n verse_n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o three_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o former_a be_v that_o he_o shall_v glorify_v christ_n by_o communicate_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o that_o truth_n that_o he_o communicate_v from_o christ_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o v._o 13._o but_o also_o of_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o that_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n of_o that_o efficacy_n accompany_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o bring_v all_o that_o to_o a_o glorious_a effect_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v very_o ignominious_a and_o of_o his_o communicate_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o believer_n on_o earth_n by_o all_o which_o communicate_v from_o christ_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v glorious_a and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o his_o people_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o particular_a satisfaction_n of_o believer_n but_o christ_n honour_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o in_o their_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o be_v refresh_v and_o satisfy_v unless_o he_o also_o appear_v glorious_a and_o become_v great_a in_o their_o heart_n thereby_o for_o this_o tend_v to_o their_o encouragement_n that_o by_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n person_n doctrine_n action_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v cloud_v under_o obscurity_n and_o ignominy_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v still_o glorious_a in_o himself_o so_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v and_o in_o all_o age_n do_v proclaim_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n in_o his_o person_n doctrine_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o believer_n for_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o he_o be_v communicate_v not_o to_o extol_v or_o teach_v man_n to_o cry_v up_o themselves_o who_o do_v receive_v he_o nor_o yet_o to_o glorify_v and_o exalt_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n alone_o exalt_v his_o person_n make_v his_o word_n singular_o effectual_a point_v out_o his_o ignominious_a suffering_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o life_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o true_a spirit_n shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n 4._o as_o all_o the_o fullness_n communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o after-age_n be_v communicate_v from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o so_o the_o way_n to_o have_v christ_n high_a in_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n keep_v intercourse_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o and_o convey_v daily_o of_o his_o fullness_n and_o the_o warm_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o goodwill_n to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n employment_n and_o by_o this_o he_o glorifi_v christ_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o verse_n 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o lest_o by_o the_o former_a expression_n of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v and_o communicate_v of_o what_o be_v christ_n the_o father_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v seclude_v from_o this_o great_a work_n therefore_o he_o subjoin_v for_o explication_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v his_o also_o and_o therefore_o
to_o any_o unbiased_a person_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_n write_v the_o one_o and_o yet_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o the_o frail_a and_o corrupt_a memory_n of_o man_n 3._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o please_v to_o write_v they_o but_o transmit_v they_o by_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o pretend_v grave_n and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v they_o presume_v at_o all_o to_o stuff_n their_o writing_n with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o he_o leave_v they_o 4._o if_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o they_o be_v they_o write_v how_o shall_v they_o instruct_v that_o they_o have_v mark_v they_o all_o and_o how_o will_v they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o she_o have_v yet_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v record_v be_v put_v together_o 5._o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o upon_o this_o pretext_n obtrude_v tradition_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o clear_o contrary_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v contradict_v himself_o the_o truth_n be_v john_n close_v with_o this_o because_o what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o rest_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v overtake_v nor_o yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v record_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o time_n and_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v there_o be_v many_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o record_v as_o be_v mark_v on_o chap._n 20.31_o 32._o from_o this_o purpose_n learn_v 1._o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o meet_a penman_n of_o such_o sublime_a doctrine_n do_v out_o of_o love_n and_o duty_n write_v so_o sweet_o of_o christ_n and_o hereby_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o try_v what_o love_n such_o a_o message_n by_o such_o a_o penman_n do_v produce_v for_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n 2._o all_o this_o narration_n be_v of_o divine_a truth_n whatever_o we_o think_v of_o it_o and_o whatever_o many_o do_v esteem_n of_o it_o and_o other_o scripture_n yet_o it_o want_v not_o witness_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n and_o full_o persuade_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o we_o know_v speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n or_o of_o himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o set_v to_o as_o it_o be_v their_o messenger_n seal_v to_o christ_n truth_n which_o they_o publish_v for_o their_o own_o exoneration_n and_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n and_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o do_v john_n call_v all_o his_o doctrine_n his_o testimony_n and_o assert_n that_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v all_o say_v which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o commendation_n for_o so_o do_v john_n assert_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o this_o may_v not_o only_o point_v out_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o memory_n but_o whereas_o our_o curiosity_n be_v still_o desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o know_v more_o this_o break_v off_o may_v call_v we_o back_o rather_o to_o see_v how_o we_o practice_n what_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o record_v 5._o the_o lord_n in_o write_v scripture_n have_v be_v please_v only_o to_o give_v we_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o a_o account_n of_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v his_o respect_n to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o may_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a by_o comprise_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o so_o little_a bulk_n for_o therefore_o be_v john_n direct_v only_o to_o record_v this_o much_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n which_o can_v not_o be_v overtake_v 6._o this_o whole_a gospel_n be_v divine_a truth_n worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o set_v our_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o according_o therefore_o do_v john_n close_o all_o set_v his_o amen_n to_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rev._n 1.5_o 6_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la courteous_a reader_n thou_o will_v find_v several_a errata_fw-la in_o this_o piece_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o distance_n can_v not_o be_v prevent_v at_o the_o press_n some_o of_o they_o of_o less_o importance_n be_v remit_v to_o thy_o own_o care_n as_o namely_o mistake_v in_o print_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n ex._n gr_n ch_n 7._o five_o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o which_o the_o five_o verse_n shall_v also_o be_v print_v also_o the_o not_o print_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n when_o they_o be_v repeat_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n mistake_v also_o in_o point_v ex._n gr_n ch_n 2._o v._n 18_o 19_o doct._n 6._o line_n 9_o word_n foretell_v r._n word_n foretell_v ch._n 3.34_o doct._n 6._o line_n 9_o they_o they._n r._n they_o they._n ch._n 6_o 62._o l._n 12._o he_o likewise_o r._n he_o likewise_o also_o frequent_a mistake_n in_o citation_n of_o scripture_n ex._n gr_n ch_n 5_o 40._o doct._n 4._o l._n 14._o 33._o r._n 35._o ch_n 6.30_o etc._n etc._n d._n 3._o l._n 5._o 19_o r._n 14._o ch_n 18.18_o d._n 1._o l._n 6_o 7._o john_n 18.18_o r._n job_n 24.12_o v._o 39_o 40._o p._n 373._o l._n 27._o mat._n r._n mark_n ch_n 19.38_o etc._n etc._n p._n 390._o l._n 1._o ch_n 22._o r._n ch_z 3.2_o likewise_o lesser_a escape_n in_o word_n or_o sentence_n through_o the_o defect_n redundancy_n transposition_n or_o change_n of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n and_o through_o addition_n or_o want_n of_o word_n ex._n gr_n geace_n for_o grace_n loaf_n for_o loose_a sephas_n for_o cephas_n janna_n for_o anna_n as_o servant_n for_o as_o a_o servant_n itll_v morrow_n for_o till_o to_o morrow_n christ_n for_o christ_n do_v for_o do_v have_v for_o have_v simple_a for_o simple_o discernable_o for_o discernible_a visible_a for_o visible_o imply_v for_o impli_v prosecute_a for_o persecute_v of_o for_o off_o lay_v for_o liâ—_n these_o and_o many_o such_o be_v pass_v because_o the_o sense_n will_v easy_o clear_v they_o i_o only_o desire_v thou_o to_o correct_v with_o thy_o pen_n those_o that_o follow_v chap._n i._o v._n 1._o doct._n 1._o l._n 4_o 5._o r._n the_o great_a promise_n v._o 2._o l._n last_o deal_n ver_fw-la 3._o v._n 12_o 13._o d._n 2._o l._n 2._o right_a r._n right_o v._o 15._o l._n 4._o ver_fw-la 37._o r._n to_o ver_fw-la 37._o l._n 5._o 14._o r._n 19_o doct._n 5._o l._n last_o outgeing_n r._n outgates_o d._n 7._o l._n 1._o a_o r._n as._n v._n 16._o d._n 2._o l._n last_o this_o r._n his_o v._o 24._o etc._n etc._n d._n 4._o l._n 4_o 5._o glory_n and_o r._n glory_n of_o the._n v._n 40_o etc._n etc._n d._n 5._o l._n 4._o r._n have_v find_v the._n v._o 45_o 46._o d._n 3._o l._n 13._o point_n r._n point_v ch._n ii_o v._n 3_o 4._o d._n 2._o l._n 3._o great_a r._n great_a v._o 5._o d._n 1._o l._n 4._o deal_n of_o v._o 18_o 19_o d._n 6._o l._n 11._o give_v r._n even_o ch._n iii_o v._n 13._o d._n 4._o l._n 9_o r._n other_o who_o have_v v._o 16._o d._n 3._o l._n 9_o word_n r._n world_n v._o 20_o 21._o d._n 10._o l._n 12._o to_o live_v r._n so_o to_o live_v v._o 22_o etc._n etc._n d._n 8._o l._n 3._o main_a r._n many_a v._o 27._o p._n 43._o l._n last_o this_o r._n at_o he_o ch._n iu._n v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n d._n 2._o l._n 6._o t._n do_v bear_v d._n 8._o l._n 6_o etc._n etc._n r._n or_o v._o 19_o 20._o d._n 6._o l._n 6._o the_o r._n she_o v._o 46_o 47._o l._n 1._o r._n the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o v._o 48._o d._n 4._o l._n 3._o might_n r._n may_v v._o 51_o etc._n
the_o certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v perfect_o know_v as_o by_o eyesight_n this_o way_n of_o certainty_n by_o see_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n v._o 32._o as_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o strict_o while_o christ_n say_v we_o have_v see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o john_n 8.16_o 29._o 1_o john_n 5_o 7._o but_o take_v this_o see_v more_o large_o the_o expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o take_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o present_a public_a witness_n with_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o as_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o measure_n from_o christ_n illumination_n and_o do_v indeed_o preach_v what_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o what_o christ_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n though_o few_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v either_o christ_n testimony_n or_o he_o doct._n 1._o where_o christ_n have_v man_n to_o reprove_v for_o ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v also_o unbelief_n find_v that_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o not_o only_o not_o ignorant_a man_n believe_v but_o in_o many_o thing_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v truth_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v comprehend_v they_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o close_v with_o these_o high_a mystery_n therefore_o do_v christ_n challenge_v nicodemus_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o witness_n or_o not_o embrace_v this_o truth_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n 2._o ill_a scholar_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v lead_v back_o to_o see_v more_o of_o their_o misery_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n they_o think_v peculiar_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o effectual_o to_o study_v to_o profit_n therefore_o do_v christ_n show_v nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v lie_v yet_o in_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o other_o you_o receive_v not_o etc._n etc._n 3._o whatever_o mistake_v man_n have_v about_o spiritual_a truth_n yet_o they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a in_o themselves_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o christ_n who_o reveal_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v mislead_v such_o as_o he_o teach_v therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o grave_o assert_v and_o inculcate_v this_o principle_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n see_v though_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n 4._o such_o be_v christ_n condescendence_n as_o to_o take_v in_o sinful_a man_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o partake_v in_o their_o measure_n in_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o of_o hold_v out_o the_o same_o infallible_a truth_n with_o he_o from_o the_o word_n though_o their_o persuasion_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v from_o his_o gift_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v etc._n etc._n john_n be_v a_o conjunct_a witness_n speak_v the_o same_o sure_a truth_n and_o know_v it_o certain_o in_o his_o measure_n though_o christ_n know_v it_o in_o a_o high_a way_n both_o as_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n however_o they_o may_v hear_v yet_o not_o like_v embrace_v nor_o believe_v most_o certain_a and_o save_a truth_n even_o when_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o so_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n will_v aggâ—eage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o testify_a and_o witness_n as_o be_v both_o certain_a in_o itself_o such_o as_o solemn_a deposition_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v and_o a_o stand_a testimony_n against_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o verse_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o second_o ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n reprove_v and_o aggreage_v his_o unbelief_n be_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o plain_a way_n under_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n as_o five_o 8._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o believe_v they_o so_o what_o will_v he_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o stile_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o teacher_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o affect_v high_a and_o lofty_a style_n and_o quaintness_n of_o expression_n but_o that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o descend_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o people_n for_o herein_o christ_n commend_v his_o own_o love_n in_o draw_v the_o copy_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o even_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o earthly_a similitude_n be_v but_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o will_v be_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o term_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o be_v so_o express_v earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n express_v in_o a_o suitable_a stile_n there_o be_v a_o eminency_n in_o these_o thing_n above_o what_o any_o similitude_n can_v express_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o will_v find_v it_o so_o 3._o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o can_v be_v to_o bring_v down_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o people_n capacity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n of_o themselves_o to_o understand_v or_o close_v with_o they_o for_o christ_n find_v it_o so_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o and_o minister_n need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o better_o entertain_v than_o christ_n be_v 4._o the_o plainness_n of_o doctrine_n do_v aggreage_fw-mi the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o make_v it_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o be_v right_o convince_v of_o their_o dulness_n in_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o plain_o express_v will_v much_o more_o see_v their_o inability_n to_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o however_o this_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o knowledge_n or_o close_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n hold_v out_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n verse_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n proper_o of_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n it_o do_v indeed_o hold_v good_a that_o only_a christ_n enter_v there_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o all_o other_o only_o through_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o verse_n 14_o 15._o of_o which_o in_o its_o own_o place_n but_o the_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a purpose_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o in_o the_o bypass_a time_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n lead_v we_o rather_o to_o understand_v this_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n figurative_o of_o comprehend_v heavenly_a mystery_n and_o enter_v on_o god_n council_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v rom._n 10.6_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v know_v or_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n who_o manifest_v himself_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o as_o god_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v reprove_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n do_v yet_o show_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o in_o himself_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n sharp_a word_n be_v not_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o own_o but_o when_o he_o have_v challenge_v most_o sharp_o
be_v the_o most_o simple_a pure_a and_o perfect_a of_o creature_n 10._o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v when_o man_n study_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o please_a unto_o he_o and_o man_n who_o know_v he_o can_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o carnal_a and_o outward_a performance_n that_o please_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o inward_a sincerity_n and_o real_a substance_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o second_o reason_n confirm_v the_o former_a teach_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n verse_n 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o by_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n the_o woman_n be_v bring_v to_o remember_v of_o the_o messiah_n come_v for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o all_o doubt_n to_o who_o as_o appear_v she_o remit_v the_o controversy_n and_o christ_n do_v assure_v she_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n whence_o learn_v 1._o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v find_v among_o those_o who_o otherwise_o be_v very_o far_o oft_o whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v condemn_v all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o near_a relation_n do_v yet_o remain_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o all_o those_o who_o content_v themselves_o with_o notional_a knowledge_n for_o this_o woman_n a_o samaritane_n not_o only_o know_v the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v but_o be_v expect_v he_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n in_o regard_n that_o thing_n foreprophecied_n before_o his_o come_n be_v accomplish_v and_o especial_o that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v remove_v from_o judah_n i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n come_v say_v she_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o please_v themselves_o with_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n but_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o be_v the_o name_n messiah_n expound_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n not_o by_o the_o woman_n who_o understand_v that_o name_n well_o enough_o but_o by_o john_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o reader_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o name_n 3._o resolution_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v and_o seek_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o infallible_a resolver_n of_o all_o who_o come_v to_o his_o light_n therefore_o do_v she_o remit_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o 4._o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o full_o reveal_v till_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v full_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o service_n and_o man_n salvation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o add_v or_o diminish_v so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o her_o expectation_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o subject_n in_o hand_n 5._o christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o any_o who_o have_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o he_o and_o a_o desire_n after_o he_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o distance_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o themselves_o for_o to_o this_o woman_n so_o affect_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n i_o be_o he_o 6._o it_o do_v commend_v christ_n great_a condescendence_n that_o he_o not_o only_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v please_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o a_o lewd_a woman_n and_o a_o scoffer_n 7._o it_o commend_v also_o his_o great_a compassion_n towards_o needy_a sinner_n that_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o when_o he_o let_v other_o lie_v in_o darkness_n for_o though_o upon_o wise_a ground_n he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v he_o know_v and_o will_v not_o himself_o answer_v many_o captious_a and_o tempt_a question_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v himself_o from_o this_o samaritane_n now_o convince_v of_o her_o need_n of_o he_o 8._o none_o can_v know_v or_o take_v up_o christ_n though_o present_a with_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o unless_o he_o reveal_v himself_o therefore_o do_v this_o woman_n need_v this_o declaration_n verse_n 27._o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 28._o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n 30._o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v record_v first_o in_o these_o verse_n that_o the_o conference_n be_v break_v up_o by_o the_o disciple_n return_v who_o wonder_v at_o their_o master_n carriage_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o challenge_v it_o she_o prove_v how_o she_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o by_o forget_v she_o own_o errand_n and_o go_v to_o invite_v those_o of_o the_o city_n to_o come_v to_o he_o wherein_o she_o have_v success_n whence_o learn_v 1._o poor_a sinner_n may_v meet_v with_o so_o sweet_a a_o time_n in_o christ_n company_n that_o the_o company_n even_o of_o disciple_n will_v be_v a_o interruption_n to_o it_o for_o she_o have_v so_o sweet_a a_o time_n with_o christ_n that_o the_o disciple_n come_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o they_o have_v be_v send_v to_o buy_v meat_n v._o 8._o and_o now_o they_o return_v the_o conference_n break_v up_o or_o at_o least_o short_o after_o 2._o providence_n do_v wise_o and_o gracious_o order_v dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o prejudge_v thereby_o but_o they_o tend_v to_o good_a therefore_o do_v not_o the_o disciple_n come_v till_o she_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o till_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o conference_n tend_v to_o a_o great_a good_a in_o send_v she_o to_o bring_v in_o more_o 3._o christ_n will_n demit_fw-la himself_o and_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n as_o be_v marvellous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v more_o kindness_n meekness_n and_o humility_n in_o he_o alone_o then_o in_o all_o his_o follower_n for_o his_o disciple_n marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o end_v when_o they_o come_v he_o be_v so_o compassionate_a as_o he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v christ_n follower_n soon_o forget_v themselves_o and_o be_v advance_v by_o grace_n to_o become_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o despise_v other_o for_o they_o who_o be_v even_o now_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n 5._o such_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n as_o when_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v yet_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o quarrel_v but_o to_o suppress_v our_o own_o thought_n for_o so_o do_v they_o yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 6._o when_o a_o soul_n have_v taste_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o excellency_n other_o thing_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v which_o before_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o woman_n she_o come_v to_o draw_v water_n for_o her_o thirst_n and_o thought_n much_o of_o that_o water_n but_o now_o she_o forget_v her_o errand_n and_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n 7._o true_a grace_n be_v communicative_a of_o itself_o and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o person_n diligent_a to_o spread_v his_o name_n and_o particular_o to_o these_o they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o for_o she_o go_v to_o the_o city_n where_o she_o dwell_v and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v etc._n etc._n 8._o such_o as_o be_v kindly_a inviter_n of_o other_o to_o christ_n from_o any_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a
show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n in_o that_o work_n see_v act._n 17.28_o matth._n 6.26_o 30._o and_o 10.29_o 30._o exod._n 21.13_o 2._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o and_o undivided_a from_o the_o father_n in_o work_v and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o work_n alone_o or_o at_o some_o time_n only_o but_o in_o all_o work_n and_o without_o intermission_n as_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o with_o and_o from_o the_o father_n he_o preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v even_o the_o same_o work_n which_o he_o work_v see_v heb._n 1.2_o 3._o 3._o god_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v above_o all_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o the_o creature_n he_o work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v not_o violate_v it_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o quarrel_v and_o may_v command_v what_o he_o please_v and_o make_v it_o service_n for_o so_o do_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apology_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v undivided_a from_o the_o father_n in_o work_v be_v god_n and_o so_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o may_v command_v the_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n and_o warrant_v he_o in_o so_o do_v verse_n 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o apology_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o their_o rage_n of_o persecution_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o by_o it_o and_o they_o thirst_v the_o more_o for_o his_o life_n and_o that_o because_o he_o not_o only_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o they_o allege_v but_o have_v assert_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n in_o so_o peculiar_a a_o way_n as_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n whence_o learn_v 1._o clear_a declaration_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o satisfy_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n but_o the_o more_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o such_o it_o be_v hate_v the_o more_o for_o after_o his_o apology_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o 2._o no_o vindication_n nor_o defence_n of_o lawful_a practice_n will_v wipe_v off_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o prejudged_a man_n but_o they_o will_v stick_v by_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o malicious_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o innocent_a for_o let_v he_o say_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n not_o indeed_o but_o as_o they_o allege_v 3._o albeit_o god_n have_v many_o son_n by_o creation_n and_o adoption_n yet_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a way_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n understand_v he_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n or_o his_o father_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a way_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v quarrel_v with_o he_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o refute_v this_o 4._o christ_n conjunction_n with_o his_o father_n in_o work_v do_v prove_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n for_o so_o much_o do_v they_o sound_o gather_v from_o his_o apology_n ver_fw-la 17._o that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n neither_o do_v christ_n call_v they_o calumniator_n nor_o clear_v any_o mistake_n in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o case_n he_o do_v joh._n 21.23_o but_o clear_v and_o confirm_v what_o they_o challenge_v though_o they_o gather_v a_o vicious_a consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o what_o they_o collect_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.6_o 5._o such_o may_v be_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o very_a truth_n may_v be_v account_v blasphemy_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o put_v man_n to_o death_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v horrid_a blasphemy_n for_o any_o creature_n to_o equal_v itself_o with_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o wrong_v when_o they_o will_v slay_v christ_n for_o assert_v the_o comfortable_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n verse_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o christ_n insi_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o clear_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o offend_v they_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o his_o equality_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n which_o do_v infer_v the_o justify_n of_o his_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o this_o end_n he_o produce_v many_o instance_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o equality_n to_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o then_o produce_v many_o witness_n testify_v concern_v he_o whereof_o he_o make_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n what_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o godhead_n for_o divine_a nature_n though_o he_o mention_v his_o commission_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o bis_fw-la become_v man_n for_o 27._o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n may_v not_o deter_v sinner_n from_o come_v to_o he_o so_o his_o condescendence_n do_v take_v away_o none_o of_o his_o glory_n nor_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n in_o prove_v this_o equality_n 1._o he_o insist_o in_o general_a to_o prove_v his_o conjunction_n in_o operation_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v ver_fw-la 17._o promise_v further_o and_o great_a manifestation_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o 2._o he_o produce_v particular_a instance_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o equality_n to_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o authority_n ver_fw-la 22._o in_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a honour_n ver_fw-la 23._o in_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n on_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 24._o in_o quicken_a dead_a soul_n by_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 25._o in_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 26._o which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o his_o authority_n as_o mediator_n also_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o all_o which_o be_v sum_v up_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 30._o in_o this_o verse_n after_o a_o grave_a asseveration_n we_o have_v two_o assertion_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v negative_a be_v declare_v that_o what_o the_o son_n do_v he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o do_v nothing_o separate_a or_o divide_v from_o he_o and_o so_o show_v that_o he_o do_v only_o what_o the_o father_n do_v though_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n and_o order_n of_o his_o work_n from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v positive_a and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v that_o the_o son_n do_v all_o that_o the_o father_n do_v and_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v quit_v and_o forsake_v because_o of_o opposition_n so_o truth_n will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o opposition_n but_o christ_n will_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o clear_v it_o more_o and_o make_v it_o shine_v the_o bright_a for_o notwithstanding_o their_o rage_n he_o insist_o to_o inculcate_v and_o clear_v this_o truth_n the_o more_o 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n especial_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n aught_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o hear_v and_o think_v upon_o with_o much_o gravity_n reverence_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o do_v he_o begin_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o grave_a esseveration_n very_o very_o 3._o christ_n equality_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n be_v a_o truth_n hardly_o receive_v or_o believe_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o ground_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o for_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certain_a success_n of_o his_o undertake_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v inculcate_v with_o a_o verily_o verily_o 4._o in_o take_v up_o divine_a
hear_v he_o and_o now_o they_o be_v make_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o officer_n preach_v of_o he_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n 5._o as_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v singular_a far_o above_o the_o law_n so_o also_o be_v he_o singular_a in_o his_o way_n of_o it_o for_o authority_n humility_n grace_n power_n and_o evidence_n for_o so_o do_v the_o officer_n confess_v of_o he_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n they_o never_o hear_v a_o scribe_n preach_v in_o that_o manner_n see_v psal_n 45.2_o luke_n 4.22_o matth._n 7.28_o 29._o 6._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o even_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o persecute_v the_o messenger_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v by_o it_o themselves_o and_o if_o not_o convert_v yet_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o bring_v he_o not_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o many_o may_v like_o preach_v and_o it_o have_v strange_a effect_n on_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v for_o from_o god_n and_o belike_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o convert_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v return_n with_o any_o account_n yet_o christ_n can_v and_o have_v convert_v even_o such_o and_o it_o do_v speak_v his_o praise_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a preach_n he_o can_v restrain_v man_n fury_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o real_o convert_v nor_o their_o heart_n change_v verse_n 47._o then_o answer_v they_o the_o pharisee_n be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o 49._o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v ill_o please_v with_o their_o return_v without_o their_o earand_n be_v more_o nettle_v with_o their_o reason_n and_o do_v upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v who_o be_v their_o own_o attender_n when_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o grandee_n or_o learned_a rabbi_n have_v close_v with_o christ_n only_o a_o accurse_a crew_n as_o they_o esteem_v they_o of_o ignorant_a people_n dote_v on_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o old_a but_o injust_a imputation_n to_o account_v such_o as_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n delude_v for_o so_o do_v they_o reckon_v here_o be_v you_o deceive_v 2._o christ_n when_o he_o please_v can_v add_v to_o the_o vexation_n of_o persecutor_n by_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o persecute_v in_o other_o in_o among_o their_o own_o confident_a creature_n and_o make_v they_o respect_v it_o who_o they_o will_v least_o suspect_v of_o any_o for_o they_o be_v now_o put_v to_o it_o to_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o among_o their_o own_o follower_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o deceive_v 3._o when_o corrupt_a man_n be_v never_o so_o much_o convince_v yet_o all_o that_o will_v but_o contribute_v to_o increase_v their_o rage_n and_o their_o opposition_n to_o truth_n for_o albeit_o it_o may_v have_v plead_v much_o for_o christ_n among_o they_o that_o their_o very_a creature_n be_v affect_v with_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o all_o that_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v their_o great_a eagerness_n to_o bear_v he_o down_o 4._o such_o as_o express_v any_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o evil_a time_n may_v expect_v much_o allurement_n and_o insinuation_n from_o satan_n to_o draw_v they_o back_o and_o that_o enrage_a persecutor_n will_v cover_v their_o fury_n with_o enchantment_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v for_o these_o word_n be_v you_o also_o deceive_v although_o speak_v in_o anger_n yet_o do_v not_o tend_v express_o to_o cry_v they_o down_o who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o on_o christ_n behalf_n but_o to_o insinuate_v with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v quit_v that_o course_n allege_v not_o only_a that_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o however_o the_o multitude_n go_v wrong_v yet_o they_o expect_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o who_o be_v their_o ordinary_a follower_n 5._o such_o as_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o christ_n nor_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v just_o leave_v to_o stoop_v to_o their_o own_o servant_n to_o entreat_v for_o their_o countenance_n in_o their_o wrong_a course_n therefore_o these_o eminent_a ruler_n must_v thus_o insinuate_v and_o flatter_v their_o base_a officer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v a_o back_n in_o their_o course_n 6._o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a to_o see_v eminent_a man_n for_o authority_n and_o part_n so_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o grandour_n and_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v he_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o not_o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o eminent_a sect_n though_o not_o all_o of_o they_o ruler_n have_v believe_v on_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o old_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o eminent_a and_o able_a churchman_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o dissuade_v they_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o they_o who_o have_v learned_a to_o call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n 8._o to_o live_v ignorant_a of_o god_n especial_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o curse_a condition_n for_o this_o general_n be_v of_o truth_n the_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v though_o it_o be_v ill_o apply_v here_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a device_n of_o satan_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n by_o brand_a they_o with_o odious_a and_o injust_a imputation_n who_o do_v follow_v it_o for_o this_o they_o urge_v as_o another_o strong_a argument_n but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v speak_v contemptible_o of_o they_o as_o a_o base_a ignorant_a and_o curse_a crew_n whereas_o not_o only_o be_v it_o high_a presumption_n in_o church_n ruler_n thus_o to_o undervalue_v god_n heritage_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o they_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o themselves_o be_v they_o who_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n but_o it_o be_v most_o injust_a thus_o to_o traduce_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o seek_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_a messiah_n do_v prove_v their_o knowledge_n and_o blessedness_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o effect_n blind_a many_o of_o they_o by_o malicious_a shut_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o curse_a ver._n 50._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o 51._o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v while_o they_o be_v think_v to_o reclaim_v their_o officer_n a_o new_a confusion_n arise_v among_o they_o and_o they_o be_v refute_v in_o their_o proud_a brag_n concern_v the_o unanimity_n of_o their_o ruler_n by_o god_n stir_v up_o of_o nicodemus_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o open_o avow_v christ_n yet_o he_o plead_v that_o he_o may_v have_v fair_a justice_n and_o that_o they_o who_o tax_v the_o people_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o manifest_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o condemn_v he_o unheard_a and_o before_o they_o examine_v narrow_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n when_o he_o please_v can_v give_v persecutor_n more_o work_n than_o they_o can_v overtake_v and_o raise_v up_o so_o many_o witness_n for_o himself_o that_o they_o will_v hardly_o know_v how_o to_o refute_v they_o all_o for_o before_o they_o have_v do_v with_o the_o officer_n nicodemus_n give_v a_o new_a testimony_n 2._o god_n can_v turn_v persecutor_n loose_a even_o where_o they_o think_v they_o be_v sure_a and_o raise_v difference_n of_o judgement_n even_o where_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o unity_n for_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o their_o follower_n ver_fw-la 48._o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v all_o against_o christ_n and_o now_o they_o be_v refute_v by_o nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v but_o infirm_a and_o weak_a may_v yet_o get_v courage_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n to_o speak_v for_o christ_n and_o albeit_o true_a faith_n may_v lie_v long_o lurk_v when_o it_o be_v beset_v with_o the_o centation_n of_o a_o great_a
10._o they_o who_o will_v cleave_v to_o controvert_v and_o oppose_v truth_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o by_o guess_v only_o but_o shall_v certain_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o then_o speak_v for_o it_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o christ_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o record_n thus_o that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v indeed_o from_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n but_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n 11._o it_o be_v man_n ignorance_n either_o simple_a or_o affect_a of_o christ_n person_n and_o commission_n that_o make_v they_o so_o little_a regard_n or_o lay_v so_o little_a weight_n on_o his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o knowledge_n he_o subjoin_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v or_o whither_o i_o go_v and_o therefore_o do_v carp_n at_o my_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v myself_o verse_n 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n before_o christ_n produce_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o record_n he_o do_v here_o challenge_v they_o for_o their_o censure_n of_o he_o and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o point_v out_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o know_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v so_o here_o he_o point_v out_o another_o difference_n and_o a_o defect_n in_o they_o flow_v from_o this_o mistake_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o so_o they_o judge_v carnal_o of_o he_o and_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o carnal_a principle_n whereas_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_v no_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o manner_n of_o judge_v that_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o than_o what_o be_v subjoin_v verse_n 16._o will_v import_v that_o he_o may_v judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n in_o a_o political_a way_n but_o only_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n be_v point_v out_o their_o fault_n for_o neither_o in_o that_o respect_n will_v the_o opposition_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o stand_v see_v they_o be_v not_o now_o judge_v he_o in_o any_o political_a way_n but_o only_o censure_v his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o christ_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o he_o deve_v himself_o of_o that_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o government_n that_o he_o have_v over_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n joint_o with_o the_o father_n of_o which_o chap._n 5._o 22._o for_o that_o he_o never_o quit_v but_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o a_o time_n and_o particular_o 1._o that_o his_o chief_a errand_n in_o this_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v man_n but_o to_o purchase_v and_o offer_v salvation_n to_o lose_a sinner_n chap._n 3._o 17._o and_o if_o any_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a event_n flow_v from_o man_n own_o corruption_n 2._o more_o especial_o now_o when_o they_o be_v judge_v he_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v but_o teach_v and_o make_v rich_a offer_n and_o therefore_o their_o carriage_n be_v more_o blame-worthy_a doctr._fw-la 1._o albeit_o malicious_a carper_n or_o other_o enemy_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o christ_n prejudice_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o pass_v the_o wrong_n intend_v by_o they_o in_o their_o endeavour_n without_o a_o rebuke_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v show_v that_o their_o cavil_n can_v not_o make_v void_a his_o testimony_n yet_o he_o will_v challenge_v they_o for_o their_o attempt_n 2._o rash_n judge_v and_o censure_v of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o way_n be_v the_o ordinary_a fault_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o injury_n which_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v their_o particular_a attempt_n which_o he_o reprove_v that_o they_o fall_v a_o judge_n 3._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o fleshly_a that_o their_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o such_o as_o just_o deserve_v a_o reproof_n from_o he_o for_o this_o be_v in_o part_n their_o fault_n you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o your_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o heart_n which_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 4._o to_o judge_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o visible_a and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o his_o person_n or_o kingdom_n or_o according_a to_o our_o own_o prejudicate_a thought_n be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o such_o as_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n for_o this_o far_o and_o in_o particular_a be_v their_o fault_n in_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n when_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o blind_v judgement_n let_v they_o see_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n then_o his_o outside_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o servant_n be_v find_v in_o meekness_n about_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v encounter_v with_o hard_a measure_n and_o unjust_a usage_n from_o their_o enemy_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o when_o they_o judge_v he_o be_v judge_v no_o man_n neither_o in_o the_o general_a exercise_n of_o his_o call_n nor_o at_o this_o sermon_n in_o particular_a 6._o it_o speak_v christ_n gracious_a condescendence_n unto_o lose_a man_n that_o he_o first_o assay_v he_o with_o the_o sweet_a offer_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o see_v how_o that_o will_v work_v before_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o say_v he_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n in_o this_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o at_o this_o time_n in_o particular_a and_o albeit_o he_o speak_v sometime_o sharp_o unto_o they_o yet_o it_o tend_v but_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n 7._o christ_n mild_a manner_n of_o deal_v even_o to_o his_o enemy_n do_v add_v to_o their_o dittey_n and_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n who_o do_v not_o only_a sleight_n but_o oppose_v he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n mention_v this_o to_o show_v how_o great_a their_o guilt_n be_v in_o malicious_a carp_n at_o he_o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n ver._n 16_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o verse_n 17._o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 18._o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o lest_o they_o shall_v except_v that_o therefore_o he_o judge_v they_o not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o true_o challenge_v any_o thing_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v judge_v they_o if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o thus_o he_o return_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o record_n and_o 1._o he_o enlarge_v the_o assertion_n show_v that_o if_o he_o not_o only_o bear_v record_n of_o himself_o but_o against_o they_o also_o yet_o his_o record_n be_v true_a 2._o he_o add_v a_o second_o reason_n confirm_v this_o assertion_n which_o be_v propound_v ver_fw-la 16._o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o what_o he_o do_v but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v confirm_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v sufficient_a in_o any_o matter_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n to_o prove_v iâ—_n true_a deut._n 17.6_o how_o much_o more_o be_v his_o record_n true_a be_v witness_v unto_o by_o himself_o who_o be_v god_n and_o by_o the_o father_n also_o who_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v declare_v and_o confirm_v who_o he_o be_v and_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v hearken_v unto_o from_o verse_n 16._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n do_v condescend_v to_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o lose_a sinner_n yet_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v in_o place_n thereof_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o and_o yet_o do_v no_o wrong_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o judge_n as_o a_o thing_n he_o may_v well_o do_v if_o he_o please_v 2._o christ_n can_v err_v in_o judge_v of_o man_n but_o as_o all_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a so_o also_o he_o be_v true_a in_o judge_v how_o cross_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o for_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a 3._o as_o all_o these_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o his_o service_n be_v never_o leave_v alone_o by_o he_o in_o their_o difficulty_n so_o in_o particular_a christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v undivided_a in_o the_o work_n of_o
with_o so_o much_o obstinacy_n in_o thâ—se_a jew_n do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n give_v up_o with_o they_o and_o declare_v that_o however_o he_o can_v not_o only_o discover_v but_o convince_v they_o of_o much_o sin_n and_o maliciousness_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v so_o corrupt_a he_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o his_o father_n approbation_n and_o will_v leave_v they_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o who_o will_v certain_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o their_o despise_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n have_v still_o much_o more_o to_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a than_o he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o be_v his_o sad_a judgement_n in_o particular_a on_o some_o that_o when_o he_o have_v sad_a quarrel_n against_o they_o yet_o he_o give_v over_o deal_v with_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o judge_v of_o you_o when_o yet_o he_o give_v they_o over_o though_o they_o drâ—w_v he_o to_o debate_v again_o see_v ezek_n 3.26_o 2._o when_o man_n do_v reject_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o for_o long_a enough_o yet_o they_o have_v god_n tribunal_n before_o which_o to_o answer_v for_o their_o contempt_n therefore_o do_v christ_n leave_v they_o on_o god_n who_o be_v true_a and_o will_v avenge_v their_o contempt_n of_o he_o 3._o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o god_n will_v own_v and_o make_v it_o good_a and_o will_v prove_v himself_o true_a in_o perform_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o take_v order_n with_o such_o as_o oppose_v they_o and_o their_o message_n therefore_o do_v he_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n general_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o his_o name_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v own_v and_o support_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n also_o make_v to_o his_o servant_n 4._o they._n who_o will_v be_v bear_v out_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n approbation_n shall_v make_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v his_o call_n to_o what_o they_o undertake_v and_o that_o they_o cleave_v faithful_o to_o their_o commission_n for_o hereby_o be_v christ_n support_v he_o send_v i_o and_o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n call_v and_o commission_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o receive_v will_v be_v encourage_v to_o preach_v it_o bold_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o believe_v but_o oppose_v they_o for_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o world_n or_o open_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o so_o other_o also_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 6._o christ_n doctrine_n may_v safe_o be_v lean_v to_o as_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n call_v it_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o ver._n 27._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n 29._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o this_o sad_a doctrine_n take_v no_o effect_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n who_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o mention_v he_o that_o send_v he_o christ_n do_v further_o certify_v they_o that_o though_o now_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o after_o they_o have_v with_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v he_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o father_n will_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o with_o he_o as_o be_v his_o obedient_a son_n whence_o learn_v 1._o be_v doctrine_n never_o so_o clear_a yet_o satan_n will_v keep_v man_n from_o understanding_n it_o either_o by_o their_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n for_o though_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o before_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o simple_a ignorance_n as_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n which_o transport_v they_o 2._o the_o ignorance_n of_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n will_v be_v remove_v in_o due_a time_n little_a to_o their_o advantage_n therefore_o christ_n threaten_v that_o they_o who_o understand_v not_o shall_v know_v 3_o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v ready_o run_v the_o length_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n before_o they_o cease_v for_o so_o do_v christ_n forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o put_v he_o to_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o call_v himself_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o that_o nature_n and_o to_o point_v out_o his_o condescendence_n that_o he_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v 4._o christ_n do_v so_o love_v his_o people_n that_o he_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v they_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v his_o be_v put_v to_o that_o curse_a death_n which_o may_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v it_o to_o take_v effect_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o stop_v it_o 5._o wicked_a man_n be_v never_o further_o from_o their_o purpose_n then_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v near_a to_o it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o their_o own_o prosperity_n psal_n 92.6_o 7._o so_o also_o in_o their_o violent_a persecution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n therefore_o do_v christ_n signify_v that_o by_o get_v this_o advantage_n of_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o lose_v much_o see_v mich._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 6._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n whatever_o enemy_n may_v account_v of_o it_o or_o whatever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o real_a honour_n and_o exaltation_n therefore_o do_v he_o call_v their_o crucify_a of_o he_o a_o lifting_z up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o exaltation_n of_o he_o see_v chap._n 12._o 32._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n in_o saint_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o suffer_v act._n 5.41_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o and_o be_v a_o step_n and_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o therefore_o get_v this_o name_n 7._o it_o be_v one_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o suffering_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n true_a dignity_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v never_o more_o clear_o and_o convince_o see_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o after_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o particular_a proof_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o exalt_v of_o he_o that_o then_o shalle_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o or_o the_o true_a messiah_n obedient_a unto_o and_o approven_v of_o god_n as_o after_o follow_v and_o so_o we_o find_v accomplish_v in_o that_o in_o his_o suffering_n pilate_n and_o his_o wife_n give_v he_o a_o testimony_n the_o centurion_n see_v his_o glory_n matth_n 27.54_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o open_n of_o grave_n etc._n etc._n do_v bear_v witness_n who_o he_o be_v and_o afterward_o the_o sad_a plague_n that_o come_v on_o they_o for_o reject_v of_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n upon_o malicious_a wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v the_o utmost_a length_n of_o their_o violence_n and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o their_o conscience_n and_o god_n judgement_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o
on_o in_o it_o and_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o pardon_n from_o christ_n for_o but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o pardon_v it_o and_o you_o go_v on_o to_o increase_v it_o daily_o 7._o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v sinner_n miserable_a but_o to_o let_v they_o go_v on_o and_o lie_v over_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v help_v by_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a sentence_n against_o they_o therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v chap._n x._o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v a_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a concern_v christ_n authority_n to_o administrate_n the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o their_o true_a shepherd_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v but_o blind_a guide_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n propound_v the_o parable_n concern_v the_o true_a and_o false_a shepherd_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o the_o pharisees_n not_o understand_v ver_fw-la 6._o he_o do_v himself_o explain_v it_o ver_fw-la 7._o 18_o upon_o which_o a_o schism_n arise_v among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o sharp_a contest_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n wherein_o 1._o they_o challenge_v he_o of_o want_n of_o freedom_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v free_o what_o he_o be_v he_o declare_v that_o both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n have_v already_o clear_v that_o case_n ver_fw-la 22._o 25._o and_o that_o their_o unbelief_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o reprobation_n ver_fw-la 26._o see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o need_v not_o expect_v these_o favour_n which_o he_o and_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o will_v confer_v upon_o his_o own_o ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o 2._o they_o be_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o good_a work_n but_o for_o allege_a blaspemy_n ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o christ_n do_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o work_n that_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o ver_fw-la 34._o 38._o 3._o they_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o do_v seek_v to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o he_o with_o draw_v and_o leave_v the_o city_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptize_v where_o his_o ministry_n be_v successful_a ver_fw-la 39_o 42._o ver._n 1._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n 2._o but_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 3._o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n 5._o and_o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v four_o particular_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o parable_n as_o it_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 6._o concern_v the_o true_a and_o false_a shepherd_n who_o be_v describe_v from_o their_o contrary_a mark_n and_o property_n the_o false_a shepherd_n chief_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o true_a ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o it_o several_a thing_n occur_v to_o be_v clear_v and_o observe_v and_o first_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v clear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o they_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v disclaim_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n chap._n 9_o 29._o and_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v grieve_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o assert_v his_o own_o authority_n but_o have_v insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a guide_n chap_n 9_o 39_o 40_o 41._o therefore_o christ_n continue_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o same_o auditory_a that_o be_v present_a do_v by_o this_o parable_n point_n out_o himself_o as_o the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o have_v be_v promise_v under_o that_o name_n ezek._n 34.23_o and_o he_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a point_v out_o who_o be_v not_o the_o true_a shepherd_n under_o which_o description_n be_v comprehend_v all_o these_o who_o either_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o who_o in_o their_o entry_n to_o a_o ordinanâ—y_a call_n be_v intruder_n and_o not_o of_o god_n appoint_v or_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n erroneous_a or_o these_o who_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o external_a call_n and_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v but_o hireling_n as_o to_o their_o fidelity_n in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o as_o for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o present_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n intend_v here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n do_v contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n matth._n 23.2_o 3._o where_o he_o assert_v their_o lawful_a call_n and_o man_n obligation_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o word_n for_o albeit_o all_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o come_v in_o among_o false_a shepherd_n partly_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o order_n of_o pharisee_n not_o institute_v by_o god_n partly_o as_o they_o teach_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o particular_o do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o righteousness_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o and_o partly_o as_o they_o be_v but_o mercenary_a and_o unfaithful_a either_o in_o the_o exerce_a of_o any_o lawful_a call_n they_o have_v or_o in_o dispense_n the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v second_o christ_n grave_a asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o use_v both_o in_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o parable_n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o verse_n 7._o may_v teach_v 1_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o frequent_a excitation_n and_o up_o stir_v to_o hear_v doctrine_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n therefore_o do_v he_o in_o who_o mouth_n no_o guile_n be_v ever_o sound_a 1_o pet_n 2.22_o find_v it_o needful_a to_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o this_o grave_a introduction_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n to_o people_n that_o they_o discern_v who_o be_v their_o true_a shepherd_n and_o who_o be_v but_o intruder_n to_o deceive_v they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n propound_v it_o thus_o as_o a_o weighty_a point_n 3._o christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n have_v not_o only_o gross_a or_o open_a vice_n general_o condemn_v by_o all_o to_o reprove_v but_o even_o these_o principle_n and_o course_n that_o ordinary_o pass_v currant_n among_o all_o therefore_o also_o be_v this_o asseveration_n premit_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a point_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a receive_v opinion_n that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o only_a true_a shepherd_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v employ_v to_o carry_v truth_n shall_v publish_v it_o in_o a_o reverend_a and_o grave_a manner_n and_o so_o as_o their_o behaviour_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o despise_v or_o reject_v it_o therefore_o also_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o grave_a way_n of_o preach_v commend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o hearer_n three_o christ_n practice_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o make_v use_n of_o a_o parable_n in_o propound_v spiritual_a truth_n will_v be_v consider_v and_o this_o way_n of_o speak_a truth_n in_o borrow_a term_n though_o take_v from_o thing_n know_v among_o man_n do_v serve_v for_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o make_v spiritual_a thing_n plain_a and_o clear_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o term_n borrow_v from_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v best_a acquaint_v so_o joh._n 3.12_o and_o as_o this_o do_v commend_v plainness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o show_v christ_n great_a skill_n and_o happiness_n in_o express_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n capacity_n which_o be_v
familiar_n and_o domestics_n shall_v ingrate_o recompense_v his_o kindness_n as_o if_o a_o beast_n feed_v by_o his_o master_n shall_v kick_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o caution_n and_o instruction_n subjoin_v to_o this_o intimation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o business_n as_o for_o this_o connexion_n of_o the_o prediction_n with_o the_o event_n compare_v what_o be_v say_v on_o chap._n 12.38_o only_o here_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a prediction_n relate_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o judas_n but_o be_v in_o part_n accomplish_v in_o ahithophels_n treachery_n against_o david_n who_o in_o his_o suffering_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n suffering_n from_o judas_n in_o who_o that_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v and_o albeit_o so_o much_o only_o be_v cite_v as_o be_v clear_o applicable_a to_o christ_n that_o of_o a_o friend_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o david_n see_v christ_n never_o hope_v for_o any_o good_a of_o judas_n and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v wary_a in_o expound_v scripture-type_n yet_o even_o that_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v true_a of_o christ_n who_o entrust_v judas_n not_o only_o with_o the_o bag_n but_o with_o the_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o weak_a follower_n and_o loath_a to_o grieve_v they_o by_o bring_v forth_o what_o may_v displease_v or_o stumble_v they_o therefore_o do_v he_o at_o first_o prepare_v their_o mind_n for_o these_o sad_a news_n with_o such_o general_a intimation_n and_o caution_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o man_n hear_v truth_n unless_o they_o make_v application_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a for_o christ_n exception_n suppose_v a_o application_n of_o what_o he_o say_v on_o their_o part_n 3._o when_o truth_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o general_a auditory_a man_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o misapply_v they_o for_o therefore_o be_v a_o guard_n and_o exception_n needful_a in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n person_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v much_o what_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o we_o will_v consider_v 1._o want_v of_o fear_n in_o application_n of_o what_o be_v comfortable_a be_v a_o sad_a evidence_n of_o wrong_a application_n 2._o what_o ever_o man_n right_a be_v to_o what_o be_v comfortable_a yet_o they_o can_v comfortable_o apply_v it_o unless_o they_o stand_v in_o real_a and_o sensible_a need_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o furtherance_n in_o good_a or_o do_v in_o sincerity_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_n to_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n of_o need_n 3._o albeit_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o apply_v comfort_n who_o sometime_o will_v fall_v a_o sleep_n upon_o they_o yet_o the_o application_n be_v never_o comfortable_a but_o when_o some_o fruit_n thereof_o appear_v so_o also_o threaten_n be_v not_o saving_o apply_v but_o when_o they_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n 4._o ordinary_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v so_o froward_a that_o they_o be_v best_a at_o apply_v what_o they_o have_v least_o right_a unto_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v humble_v can_v lay_v hold_n on_o threaten_n but_o can_v hear_v of_o promise_n the_o wicked_a make_v no_o doubt_n of_o promise_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o threaten_n and_o saint_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o grasp_v at_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v most_o secure_a doctrine_n 4._o so_o general_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o their_o society_n that_o comfortable_a thing_n can_v hardly_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o choice_a and_o few_o number_n of_o they_o but_o there_o will_v be_v some_o to_o be_v except_v against_o as_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v propound_v to_o his_o very_a twelve_o apostle_n a_o promise_n of_o happiness_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n there_o need_v a_o exception_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o 5._o minister_n be_v not_o faithful_a nor_o do_v they_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unless_o with_o general_a promise_n they_o publish_v also_o needful_a caution_n that_o none_o do_v stumble_v upon_o or_o abuse_v they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n practice_n in_o except_v judas_n teach_v and_o albeit_o they_o can_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o point_v at_o the_o man_n yet_o they_o must_v set_v down_o scripture_n caution_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o scripture_n qualification_n of_o these_o who_o have_v right_a thereunto_o 6._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o christ_n servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o success_n yet_o true_a happiness_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a one_o for_o albeit_o the_o apostleship_n have_v very_o eminent_a effect_n yet_o they_o be_v only_o happy_a in_o obedience_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v see_v luk._n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 7._o man_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o very_o eminent_a employment_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o by_o this_o exception_n judas_n be_v seclude_v from_o among_o these_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o that_o we_o have_v need_v not_o to_o do_v at_o so_o much_o on_o what_o be_v adorn_v but_o to_o seek_v what_o be_v save_v 8._o whatever_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v keep_v faithful_a and_o carry_v on_o to_o happiness_n yet_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o slow_v from_o the_o lord_n elect_v they_o to_o these_o mean_n and_o to_o the_o end_n follow_v thereupon_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n be_v attribute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o grace_n as_o to_o his_o election_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o grace_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o who_o therefore_o will_v be_v happy_a in_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v hold_v out_o partly_o that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v we_o may_v trace_v it_o up_o to_o this_o fountain_n and_o partly_o that_o have_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a we_o may_v be_v comfort_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o great_a inward_a weakness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o glorification_n be_v subjoin_v to_o election_n and_o justification_n rom._n 8.28_o 29._o and_o election_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o security_n against_o final_a defection_n in_o try_v time_n matth._n 24.24_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o election_n as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o know_v the_o number_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o and_o who_o they_o be_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v see_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 10._o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n will_v prove_v and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o judas_n do_v not_o deceive_v he_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v 11._o there_o be_v much_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o a_o discern_a eye_n and_o much_o act_v in_o type_n which_o have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o he_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o david_n suffering_n in_o the_o type_n from_o ahithophel_n be_v fulfil_v in_o judas_n treachery_n against_o christ_n 12._o in_o all_o the_o lot_n that_o befall_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n we_o be_v to_o guard_v against_o stumble_v at_o they_o by_o consider_v a_o sovereign_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o of_o they_o for_o christ_n here_o guard_v the_o disciple_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o let_v they_o see_v that_o god_n foresee_v it_o long_o before_o and_o do_v foretell_v that_o which_o be_v now_o fulfil_v 13._o christ_n be_v most_o tender_a of_o fulfil_v all_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o rest_v our_o confidence_n on_o what_o he_o say_v in_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o admit_v of_o a_o judas_n into_o his_o fellowship_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o betray_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o question_v the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o joh._n 10.16_o albeit_o he_o have_v affection_n to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8.14_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v suffer_v not_o only_o from_o open_a enemy_n which_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v a_o case_n but_o they_o be_v also_o persecute_v by_o false_a bosom_n friend_n and_o familiar_n for_o so_o find_v david_n the_o â—â—pe_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o see_v psal_n 55.12_o 13_o 14._o 15._o it_o be_v the_o great_a treachery_n and_o horrid_a ingratitude_n of_o enemy_n that_o no_o favour_n nor_o familiarity_n will_v draw_v
work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v doct._n 1._o satan_n be_v a_o prince_n who_o by_o his_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o delude_a soul_n do_v get_v and_o exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a government_n over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v condemn_v and_o overcome_v satan_n and_o have_v make_v his_o conquest_n evident_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o doctrine_n condemn_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n in_o man_n cast_v he_o out_o miraculous_o and_o destroy_v his_o work_n in_o believer_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_o truth_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 3._o by_o this_o judge_n of_o satan_n the_o spirit_n have_v make_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o christ_n have_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o order_v all_o the_o confusion_n that_o satan_n and_o sin_n have_v occasion_v in_o the_o world_n for_o whatever_o be_v their_o thought_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a that_o christ_n take_v satan_n the_o great_a disturber_n to_o task_n and_o foil_v he_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n and_o lord_n have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o his_o adversary_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 4._o by_o the_o poweâ—_n of_o christ_n evidence_v in_o condemn_v and_o triumph_v over_o satan_n it_o be_v make_v apparent_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v already_o pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o flee_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v and_o free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n for_o thus_o this_o judgement_n may_v be_v brancheâ—_n out_o on_o both_o hand_n as_o prove_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o absolution_n of_o the_o believer_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 5_o such_o as_o be_v save_o convince_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o absolution_n and_o deliverance_n from_o satan_n thereby_o and_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n dominion_n in_o his_o daily_a subdue_a of_o satan_n within_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v their_o comfort_n to_o fiâ—de_v this_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o reference_n â—o_o the_o elect_n as_o this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a particular_n that_o not_o only_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n who_o have_v give_v visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o satan_n they_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o such_o a_o tyrant_n but_o that_o have_v find_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n to_o cover_v their_o guilt_n v._o 10._o the_o next_o woâ—k_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o christ_n authority_n to_o rule_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o outward_a or_o common_a effect_n without_o they_o as_o by_o his_o destroy_n of_o sâ—tan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n within_o they_o for_o upon_o the_o justification_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n evidence_v christ_n get_v a_o throne_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o corruption_n by_o cast_v down_o satan_n from_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o freedom_n from_o slavery_n thereby_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o where_o conviction_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o it_o bring_v conviction_n of_o righteousness_n in_o question_n verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v hitherto_o christ_n have_v insist_v upon_o the_o first_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o encouragement_n the_o second_o follow_v in_o these_o verse_n relate_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o wherein_o be_v promise_v that_o however_o for_o present_a they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o v._o 12._o yet_o the_o spirit_n shall_v by_o his_o come_n supply_v that_o defect_n and_o 1._o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o speak_v what_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 2_o shall_v show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_o gift_a man_n and_o by_o reveal_v the_o great_a thing_n abide_v they_o and_o other_o as_o beelever_n v._o 13._o how_o this_o purpose_n v._o 12._o compare_v with_o v._n 13._o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v already_o clear_v on_o chap._n 14._o 25_o 26._o compare_n also_o chap._n 15._o 15._o in_o sum_n it_o import_v that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n summary_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o enlarge_v but_o that_o their_o incapacity_n hinder_v he_o he_o here_o undertake_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v up_o this_o by_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n to_o take_v up_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o by_o explain_v and_o enlarge_n the_o same_o more_o distinct_o they_o who_o to_o savour_n unwritten_a tradition_n do_v assert_v from_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v somewhat_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o promove_v their_o own_o cause_n for_o whatever_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o be_v by_o they_o faithful_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o man_n urge_v as_o unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o sripture_n they_o be_v such_o toy_n as_o christ_n need_v not_o say_v you_o can_v bear_v they_o see_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o who_o have_v less_o than_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v and_o be_v more_o common_a and_o trivial_a than_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o from_o v._o 12._o learn_v 1._o many_o be_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o believer_n and_o which_o be_v needful_a and_o comfortable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v 2._o christ_n heart_n be_v so_o large_a and_o so_o tender_a towards_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v enough_o when_o he_o have_v say_v most_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n for_o after_o all_o the_o former_a sweet_a doctrine_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o 3._o our_o hear_n and_o learning_n much_o of_o divine_a truth_n aught_o to_o tend_v main_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v in_o what_o we_o know_v and_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v kindle_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o break_v off_o the_o former_a sweet_a instruction_n with_o this_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o 4._o as_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a truth_n till_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o even_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v yet_o remain_v very_o incapable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v a_o further_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v continue_v under_o weakness_n and_o error_n of_o mind_n prepossess_v they_o or_o do_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o so_o it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o continue_v still_o so_o carnal_a and_o weak_a be_v so_o prepossess_v with_o error_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o so_o take_v up_o with_o sorrow_n v._o 6._o that_o he_o must_v say_v you_o can_v bear_v these_o many_o thing_n now_o 5._o man_n be_v never_o sufficient_o capable_a of_o divine_a truth_n unless_o their_o understanding_n do_v comprehend_v they_o and_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n do_v digest_v they_o as_o not_o to_o be_v stumble_v or_o quarrel_v at_o that_o so_o they_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o expression_n
people_n so_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o reward_n and_o foster_v this_o love_n with_o more_o of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o father_n who_o love_n prevent_v his_o people_n love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o 5._o love_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o where_o love_n be_v it_o prove_v faith_n for_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v 6._o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o close_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n god_n and_o man_n come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o include_v the_o father_n goodwill_n in_o send_v of_o he_o and_o prove_v his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n as_o come_v out_o from_o god_n for_o that_o effect_n 7._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a that_o god_n will_v reward_v it_o with_o proof_n of_o his_o free_a love_n for_o the_o father_n love_v you_o because_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n verse_n 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v concern_v he_o v._o 27._o and_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o v._o 16._o do_v set_v forth_o himself_o more_o full_o as_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n both_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v already_o comprehend_v and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o shall_v after_o understand_v more_o full_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n crave_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o his_o people_n but_o what_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n for_o as_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n v._o 27._o so_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o he_o for_o be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o send_v only_o 3._o it_o please_v christ_n jesus_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o people_n to_o leave_v the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o obscure_v his_o deity_n and_o glory_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o converse_v with_o we_o for_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n have_v perfect_v his_o work_n on_o earth_n do_v leave_v the_o world_n by_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n have_v put_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o he_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o have_v a_o sweet_a sight_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v voluntary_a and_o flow_v from_o his_o love_n so_o be_v his_o departure_n also_o voluntary_a and_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o man_n for_o i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o go_v 6._o the_o way_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v into_o the_o world_n may_v serve_v to_o clear_a contraversy_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n for_o the_o one_o be_v here_o parallel_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o his_o come_n be_v sensible_a and_o in_o a_o bodily_a way_n so_o also_o be_v his_o removal_n sensible_a and_o take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o as_o his_o humanity_n and_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o now_o after_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n verse_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o these_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n be_v contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o meet_a entertainment_n to_o their_o fair_a profession_n of_o proficiency_n and_o faith_n concern_v he_o these_o verse_n contain_v their_o profession_n wherein_o 1._o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o former_a way_n of_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v that_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o without_o proverb_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v make_v proficiency_n and_o understand_v he_o 2._o they_o deduce_v two_o inference_n from_o this_o testify_v their_o further_a proficiency_n beside_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o by_o his_o prevent_v their_o question_n v._o 19_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o that_o none_o need_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o case_n by_o question_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o his_o omniscience_n do_v further_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o deity_n now_o concern_v this_o profession_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o it_o and_o they_o have_v sound_a faith_n which_o christ_n acknowledge_v v._o 27._o and_o they_o have_v already_o profess_v it_o chap._n 6.69_o so_o when_o we_o consider_v christ_n entertainment_n thereof_o we_o will_v find_v some_o excess_n of_o presumption_n in_o it_o for_o albeit_o christ_n do_v indeed_o speak_v plain_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o v._o 23._o and_o therefore_o they_o presume_v more_o of_o their_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v cause_n and_o albeit_o they_o believe_v that_o truth_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o solid_a ground_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o since_o they_o have_v not_o employ_v their_o faith_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n which_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o v._o 28._o doct._n 1._o whatever_o divine_a truth_n christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v be_v find_v full_o clear_v and_o explain_v elsewhere_o for_o now_o say_v they_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o christ_n follower_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v in_o any_o measure_n they_o do_v wonderful_o affect_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n for_o say_v they_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o etc._n etc._n be_v wonderful_o refresh_v with_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v 3._o christ_n will_v be_v find_v omniscient_a by_o all_o they_o who_o know_v he_o right_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 4._o prevent_v mean_n give_v his_o people_n but_o little_a to_o do_v and_o be_v very_o affect_v when_o they_o be_v find_v for_o it_o hold_v in_o their_o pain_n and_o do_v very_o much_o affect_v they_o that_o he_o give_v proof_n he_o need_v not_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o 5._o christ_n do_v then_o become_v very_o precious_a to_o heart_n when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n meet_v with_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o do_v ravish_v they_o that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ask_v but_o light_v upon_o what_o be_v in_o their_o thought_n v._o 19_o 6._o christ_n be_v then_o right_o take_v up_o in_o his_o property_n when_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n and_o when_o faith_n close_v with_o he_o as_o such_o for_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a by_o this_o we_o believe_v thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n 7._o when_o weak_a beginner_n get_v any_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o run_v upon_o the_o extremity_n of_o rashness_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n for_o with_o this_o be_v their_o profession_n here_o hint_v wherein_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o need_v not_o
trouble_v they_o most_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o their_o own_o reputation_n among_o people_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o inquire_v first_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o truth_n itself_o as_o that_o thereby_o disciple_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o reputation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n lessen_v among_o the_o people_n verse_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o answer_n wave_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o answer_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 1._o he_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v v._o 20._o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o the_o accusation_n indirect_o employ_v go_v into_o corner_n with_o it_o but_o have_v teach_v open_o to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o ordinary_a hearer_n and_o so_o have_v not_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o avow_v his_o doctrine_n 2._o from_o this_o he_o gather_v a_o inference_n v._o 21._o wherein_o he_o accuse_v their_o illegal_a procedure_n who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o examine_v witness_n in_o so_o public_a a_o matter_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v for_o clear_v this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o while_o christ_n say_v i_o speak_v open_o and_o decline_v to_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v man_n preach_v of_o truth_n secret_o in_o a_o time_n of_o violent_a persecution_n yea_o and_o that_o private_a teach_n and_o exhortation_n be_v join_v with_o public_a preach_n act._n 20.20_o but_o his_o scope_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o show_v what_o his_o practice_n have_v be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v condemn_v the_o high_a priest_n proceed_v and_o withal_o by_o this_o he_o will_v show_v that_o however_o man_n may_v preach_v in_o secret_a in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o person_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v as_o desire_v to_o have_v truth_n conceal_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a nor_o may_v be_v avow_v in_o itself_o consider_v 2._o this_o profession_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o contradict_v his_o practice_n elsewhere_o in_o teach_v the_o disciple_n secret_o mark_n 4.34_o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n no_o other_o thing_n for_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o what_o he_o teach_v public_o only_o he_o expound_v it_o to_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o do_v so_o not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conceal_v but_o that_o they_o may_v proclaim_v it_o matth._n 10.27_o consider_v 3._o christ_n refuse_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v no_o way_n a_o deny_v or_o disavow_v of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o only_o a_o legal_a defence_n for_o albeit_o a_o man_n after_o he_o be_v legal_o convict_v of_o a_o crime_n may_v be_v deal_v with_o to_o confess_v it_o as_o joshua_n deal_v with_o achan_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v expose_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v under_o trial_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o these_o who_o be_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o ensnare_v and_o ruin_v they_o from_o v._o 20._o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o answer_v concern_v his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n interrogatory_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o possible_o he_o intend_v it_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v first_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o be_v impede_v by_o the_o uncivil_a carriage_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n v._o 22._o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o ensnare_v and_o betray_v they_o by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o chief_o to_o show_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v well_o consider_v that_o other_o question_n need_v not_o be_v answer_v nor_o will_v he_o be_v find_v seditious_a in_o gather_v disciple_n thereby_o for_o not_o only_o have_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v these_o who_o he_o heal_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o these_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o to_o give_v caesar_n his_o due_a but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sedition_n or_o schism_n though_o all_o israel_n shall_v embrace_v he_o and_o it_o and_o so_o it_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n doctrine_n and_o ground_n will_v be_v first_o consider_v before_o any_o effect_n or_o consequent_n follow_v thereupon_o be_v judge_v for_o albeit_o sometime_o a_o man_n may_v have_v truth_n on_o his_o side_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o that_o importance_n nor_o so_o relevant_a a_o ground_n as_o to_o make_v a_o open_a schism_n and_o rent_n upon_o it_o yet_o where_o weighty_a matter_n of_o truth_n be_v hold_v out_o by_o a_o man_n in_o his_o station_n his_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ward_v off_o all_o imputation_n arise_v from_o odious-like_a consequent_n follow_v upon_o the_o publish_n thereof_o 2._o saint_n in_o their_o suffering_n aught_o to_o account_v of_o truth_n and_o their_o cause_n as_o the_o precious_a treasure_n careful_o to_o be_v own_v and_o defend_v that_o it_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o they_o therefore_o albeit_o christ_n sometime_o will_v not_o answer_v their_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n partly_o as_o be_v frivolous_a and_o partly_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o surety_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o charge_v on_o he_o but_o his_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o or_o their_o sin_n deserve_v it_o yet_o here_o as_o at_o other_o time_n also_o he_o answer_v to_o testify_v that_o however_o he_o yield_v his_o person_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v his_o cause_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v own_v and_o hereby_o give_v his_o follower_n a_o example_n what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o suffering_n see_v eph._n 6.19_o 20._o 3._o such_o as_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n may_v speak_v it_o bold_o and_o free_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v avow_v and_o will_v bear_v they_o out_o who_o own_o it_o and_o man_n ought_v thus_o to_o speak_v it_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_n for_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v open_o or_o confident_o both_o to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_n see_v act._n 4.29_o 4._o whatever_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o pearl_n be_v not_o cast_v before_o swine_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o his_o servant_n indifferent_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o station_n as_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o and_o not_o know_v upon_o who_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v their_o ministry_n successful_a and_o however_o it_o succeed_v a_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v against_o the_o incorrigible_a therefore_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o all_o indifferent_o and_o free_o to_o who_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a practice_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o frequent_v the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o herein_o the_o diligence_n of_o man_n who_o live_v in_o a_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a church_n may_v condemn_v the_o negligence_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o in_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v always_o resort_v in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o their_o ordinary_a sabbath_n service_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o their_o more_o solemn_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v perform_v 6._o christ_n preach_v not_o only_o open_o to_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v jew_n of_o several_a temper_n and_o many_o of_o they_o set_v to_o ensnare_v he_o and_o jangle_n with_o he_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o his_o love_n be_v great_a who_o seek_v they_o so_o earnest_o who_o yet_o be_v about_o to_o crucify_v he_o matth._n 23.37_o and_o that_o the_o power_n accompany_v his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o prevail_v thereby_o even_o among_o the_o most_o corrupt_a society_n of_o man_n as_o he_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n among_o his_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o prevail_v with_o
king_n desire_v a_o clear_a confession_n thereof_o and_o christ_n give_v he_o that_o good_a confession_n mention_v 1_o tim_n 6.13_o add_v 1._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n where_o without_o distinguish_v curious_o betwixt_o his_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n or_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v in_o it_o and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n see_v both_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o either_o general_o that_o his_o office_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o part_n to_o preach_v truth_n and_o avow_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o king_n by_o make_v it_o successful_a and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o suffering_n oâ—_n more_o particular_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o beat_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o to_o publish_v that_o decree_n psal_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o avow_v it_o to_o the_o death_n 2._o he_o add_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v his_o voice_n whereby_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v move_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o witness_n as_o be_v so_o ill_o entertain_v and_o clear_v that_o however_o few_o do_v receive_v it_o either_o his_o doctrine_n in_o general_n or_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o truth_n thereof_o see_v all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o love_n the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o lie_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n doct._n 1._o sufferer_n may_v expect_v they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o politic_a and_o quick_a sight_v man_n who_o will_v sift_v all_o their_o discourse_n and_o draw_v out_o their_o mind_n concern_v these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o may_v have_v most_o advantage_n of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v pilate_n upon_o christ_n former_a discourse_n urge_v he_o to_o speak_v it_o out_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o sequel_n in_o that_o he_o trouble_v he_o not_o for_o it_o because_o of_o any_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v adhere_v to_o such_o a_o ridiculous-like_a profession_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n may_v expose_v he_o to_o mockery_n and_o contempt_n 2._o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v stout_o maintain_v and_o avow_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o how_o absurd_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o unpleasant_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n or_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v and_o thou_o tight_o gather_v it_o from_o my_o word_n a_o stout_a confession_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o modest_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o vaunt_o but_o simple_o thou_o say_v it_o and_o after_o clear_v that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o show_v that_o courage_n and_o modesty_n must_v go_v together_o in_o own_v of_o truth_n 3._o christ_n be_v indeed_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o where_o he_o gather_v his_o church_n there_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o which_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o truth_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o here_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n 4._o by_o persecution_n the_o lord_n give_v occasion_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o publish_v truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o great_a of_o man_n who_o possible_o otherwise_o will_v never_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v then_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o audience_n for_o by_o christ_n suffering_n pilate_n come_v to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o this_o also_o their_o very_a suffering_n invite_v man_n to_o inquire_v after_o their_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v which_o probable_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o phil._n 1.12_o 13._o 5._o every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n for_o some_o end_n and_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v much_o mind_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o employment_n and_o trust_n upon_o all_o hazard_n therefore_o do_v christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n look_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v here_o avow_v it_o on_o all_o hazard_n even_o before_o pilate_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v the_o eminent_a employment_n put_v upon_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o worth_n thereof_o partly_o by_o their_o open_a avow_v of_o it_o and_o suffering_n for_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o in_o time_n of_o hazard_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n by_o publish_v truth_n in_o their_o station_n by_o subject_v their_o walk_n thought_n and_o reason_v to_o it_o and_o by_o magnify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o tentation_n and_o discouragement_n which_o when_o man_n neglect_v they_o will_v never_o prove_v stout_a in_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o particular_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o these_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o truth_n who_o powerful_a sceptre_n as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n and_o particular_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o his_o own_o church_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o who_o do_v seal_v this_o and_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a end_n and_o work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o in_o their_o station_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o who_o follow_v his_o pattern_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o champion_n of_o truth_n who_o yet_o do_v maintain_v it_o though_o he_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o world_n in_o person_n nor_o suffer_v any_o more_o 7._o albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v little_a regard_n christ_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o lover_n and_o friend_n of_o truth_n will_v own_v it_o and_o who_o so_o do_v otherwise_o they_o bewray_v their_o own_o estrangement_n from_o truth_n and_o be_v indeed_o delighter_n in_o lie_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n verse_n 38._o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v record_v pilate_n carriage_n and_o deal_n with_o christ_n accuser_n after_o his_o examination_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o pilate_n abrupt_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n with_o christ_n disdainful_o inquire_v what_o truth_n be_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o absolve_v christ_n declare_v that_o he_o judge_v he_o innocent_a whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v seem_v ofttimes_o great_a fool_n in_o their_o suffering_n as_o suffer_v for_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n who_o as_o the_o lord_n ofttimes_o draw_v the_o controversy_n for_o which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v to_o a_o very_a small_a hair_n and_o point_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o account_v it_o great_a folly_n for_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o any_o divine_a truth_n for_o so_o much_o do_v pilate_n question_n what_o be_v truth_n import_v he_o propound_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o satisfaction_n see_v he_o go_v out_o not_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n as_o testify_v that_o he_o look_v on_o truth_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o christ_n now_o avow_v as_o a_o very_a trivial_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o hazard_v so_o much_o upon_o 2._o man_n own_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o great_a a_o idol_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o endure_v to_o
give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 7._o every_o one_o who_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o change_n of_o disposition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v along_o with_o that_o privilege_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o wit_n again_o by_o this_o change_n they_o will_v be_v lead_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o this_o dignity_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o to_o study_v conformity_n with_o christ_n their_o elder_a brother_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o to_o perform_v obedience_n whatever_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o with_o child_n disposition_n out_o of_o fear_n to_o offend_v their_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o kindly_a evidence_n of_o adoption_n 8._o faith_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o first_o by_o regeneration_n christ_n must_v make_v a_o inward_a offer_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o this_o hand_n to_o grip_v before_o we_o can_v by_o faith_n active_o receive_v he_o or_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n be_v bear_v again_o 9_o the_o change_n of_o man_n out_o of_o nature_n into_o grace_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o man_n in_o produce_v whereof_o there_o will_v be_v some_o travel_n in_o pain_n by_o it_o there_o be_v bring_v forth_o a_o proportionable_a new_a man_n of_o grace_n spread_v itself_o though_o weak_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n through_o the_o whole_a man_n also_o a_o new_a life_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o father_n a_o appetite_n after_o food_n suitable_a to_o that_o life_n and_o a_o be_v sensible_a of_o hurt_n from_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o life_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v 10._o regeneration_n come_v not_o by_o natural_a generation_n or_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n race_n and_o descent_n from_o pious_a progenitor_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o descent_n from_o their_o ancestor_n of_o many_o generation_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n boast_v 11._o man_n freewill_n or_o natural_a power_n be_v quite_o dead_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n its_o utmost_a endeavour_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o this_o work_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n or_o the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n 12._o whatever_o singular_a endowment_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n or_o valour_n man_n have_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v prove_v regeneration_n nor_o can_v they_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o such_o a_o work_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o of_o famous_a and_o virtuous_a man_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a often_o signify_v 13._o regeneration_n be_v god_n own_o work_n who_o employ_v his_o word_n as_o the_o seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o send_v his_o minister_n as_o instrument_n to_o sow_v this_o seed_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o who_o quicken_v this_o seed_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o regeneration_n in_o order_n of_o operation_n john_n 3.6_o 8._o and_o so_o whatever_o excellency_n regenerate_v man_n may_v have_v they_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o grace_n prevent_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o god_n ver._n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n come_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n humanity_n his_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o become_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o declare_v further_a how_o he_o abide_v in_o our_o nature_n on_o eâ—â—th_n for_o a_o season_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v forth_o even_o in_o that_o abasement_n in_o the_o view_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o what_o the_o benefit_n be_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o for_o sinner_n good_a to_o who_o he_o come_v and_o among_o who_o he_o abide_v even_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n chief_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o doctrine_n 1._o the_o sinfulness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o visible_a church_n will_v not_o make_v void_a christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o nor_o will_v hinder_v he_o to_o draw_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o may_v yet_o further_o convince_v other_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o ingratitude_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o he_o draw_v near_o yet_o and_o be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o so_o great_a be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o lose_a man_n and_o of_o restore_v he_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o sonship_n that_o no_o less_o can_v do_v it_o than_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o great_a be_v god_n and_o christ_n love_n as_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 3_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v incarnate_a be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n there_o be_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o anâ—ther_o and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n not_o simple_o consider_v but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n subsist_v in_o that_o godhead_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o the_o second_o or_o middle_a person_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v be_v the_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v the_o restorer_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 4._o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n and_o do_v take_v on_o our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o common_a infirmity_n thereof_o yet_o without_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n by_o which_o name_n be_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o assume_v only_o a_o body_n his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n act_n 27.47_o so_o also_o be_v flesh_n psal_n 145.21_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o christ_n soul_n matth._n 6.38_o of_o his_o will_n matth._n 26.39_o and_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n as_o man_n luke_n 2.52_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o he_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n by_o the_o fall_n as_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o but_o the_o designation_n serve_v to_o point_v out_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n have_v a_o real_a body_n with_o all_o the_o property_n thereof_o and_o it_o point_v out_o his_o abâ—sing_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o unite_v not_o only_o our_o soul_n to_o himself_o but_o even_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o the_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o man_n as_o flesh_n oftentimes_o signify_v isaih_o 40.6_o psal_n 78.39_o that_o so_o he_o may_v sympathize_v with_o we_o as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n 5._o albeit_o christ_n do_v assume_v both_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n yet_o these_o do_v not_o make_v up_o another_o person_n in_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v prevent_v in_o his_o conception_n by_o its_o be_v assume_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o without_o any_o change_n on_o the_o godhead_n part_n and_o without_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o for_o so_o be_v we_o
teach_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n that_o be_v be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o remain_v so_o still_o he_o become_v also_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n remain_v distinct_a still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n though_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n with_o relation_n to_o that_o nature_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o both_o concur_v in_o the_o operation_n require_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n his_o suffering_n be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o one_o who_o be_v god_n act._n 20.28_o and_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o to_o carry_v through_o the_o work_n to_o apply_v his_o own_o purchase_n and_o repair_v all_o our_o loss_n 6._o as_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n so_o it_o please_v he_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o space_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o these_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o residence_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o his_o people_n pilgrimage_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n abrogate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o may_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n wherein_o his_o great_a love_n appear_v that_o no_o provocation_n no_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n do_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o leave_v the_o earth_n till_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o work_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o say_v john_n in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o incarnation_n and_o dwell_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n his_o humane_a nature_n and_o flesh_n be_v that_o true_a tabernacle_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v heb._n 8.2_o and_o 9.11_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v fill_v this_o tabernacle_n and_o shine_v forth_o in_o view_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o after_o follow_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v that_o tabernacle_n exod_n 40.34_o 35._o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o incarnate_a be_v the_o try_a place_n wherein_o sinner_n may_v draw_v near_o unto_o and_o meet_v with_o god_n as_o of_o old_a they_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o original_a he_o or_o the_o word_n dwell_v as_o in_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o 8._o christ_n our_o lord_n during_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o a_o mean_a and_o pilgrim_n life_n that_o through_o his_o poverty_n many_o may_v become_v rich_a that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v a_o poor_a condition_n of_o life_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n highpriest_n have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n partaker_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o pilgrim_n among_o we_o and_o to_o this_o also_o do_v the_o type_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n agree_v which_o be_v ambulatory_a and_o fit_v to_o their_o wander_a condition_n though_o christ_n also_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o fix_a temple_n john_n 2.21_o 9_o christ_n also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o undertake_v a_o warfare_n and_o do_v undertake_v devil_n man_n death_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o his_o people_n and_o do_v overcome_v they_o that_o so_o his_o people_n may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o vanquish_a enemy_n and_o may_v go_v to_o he_o in_o need_n as_o to_o one_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o hard_a conflict_n and_o exercise_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o so_o much_o further_a do_v his_o dwell_n as_o in_o a_o tent_n which_o be_v a_o military_a habitation_n import_n 10._o christ_n in_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a lord_n still_o and_o this_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o godhead_n do_v shine_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n and_o be_v see_v by_o all_o they_o who_o get_v anoint_v eye_n and_o serious_o consider_v it_o for_o say_v john_n in_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n we_o see_v or_o do_v contemplate_v and_o serious_o view_v till_o we_o discern_v his_o glory_n his_o star_n appear_v while_o he_o be_v lie_v in_o a_o manger_n the_o angel_n proclaim_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n when_o he_o be_v young_a the_o glorious_a appearance_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n yea_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o suffering_n ascension_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o do_v abundant_o evince_v this_o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o member_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n 11._o christ_n as_o god_n come_v of_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o inexpressible_a generation_n proper_a to_o himself_o only_o as_o be_v a_o eternal_a generation_n by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o a_o generation_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v not_o before_o the_o son_n but_o both_o alike_o eternal_a and_o this_o his_o glory_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n for_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v such_o glory_n as_o be_v suitable_a and_o become_a god_n only_o beget_v son_n for_o as_o here_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o beggar_n he_o go_v as_o or_o like_o a_o king_n but_o a_o note_n of_o suitableness_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o king_n he_o go_v as_o or_o as_o become_v a_o king_n and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v commend_v to_o his_o people_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v only_o and_o chief_a in_o their_o heart_n 12._o albeit_o christ_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n yet_o his_o furniture_n for_o the_o world_n behoof_n be_v rich_a and_o particular_o there_o be_v in_o he_o grace_n or_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o remedy_n for_o that_o wrath_n which_o the_o law_n reveal_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o cure_v and_o remove_v sin_n in_o he_o do_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o on_o he_o as_o man_n be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v forth_o above_o measure_n and_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o supply_v all_o his_o people_n want_n to_o make_v up_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o to_o overcome_v even_o their_o abuse_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o construction_n in_o the_o original_a conjoyn_v they_o 13._o christ_n also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n fraught_v with_o truth_n and_o fullness_n of_o truth_n be_v as_o god_n truth_n itself_o and_o as_o man_n full_a of_o truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n have_v treasure_n of_o knowledge_n for_o all_o our_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o disappoint_v we_o whereas_o other_o thing_n without_o he_o prove_v but_o shadow_n for_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o truth_n ver._n 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n confirm_v this_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n from_o four_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v after_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 37._o the_o first_o from_o this_o ver_fw-la to_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o second_o from_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o three_o from_o ver_fw-la 29._o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o the_o four_o ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o in_o the_o first_o testimony_n
sick_a and_o corrupt_a church_n when_o corrupt_a man_n be_v entrust_v with_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a employment_n in_o it_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o which_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o precise_a sect_n abound_v in_o error_n superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v manifest_a 2._o corrupt_a man_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o jangle_n and_o lie_v at_o wait_n for_o advantage_n then_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o these_o pharisee_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v from_o isaiah_n nor_o seek_v to_o be_v further_o clear_v in_o it_o but_o think_v they_o have_v a_o advantage_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o baptize_v why_o baptise_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n &_o c_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o uncontroverted_a truth_n both_o among_o friend_n and_o foe_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o change_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o institution_n of_o new_a ordinance_n for_o the_o pharisee_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o his_o baptism_n if_o he_o be_v christ_n or_o elias_n or_o the_o prophet_n their_o only_a objection_n be_v why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophet_n and_o john_n answer_n i_o baptize_v but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n import_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n who_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n 4._o minister_n ought_v to_o arrogate_v no_o more_o unto_o themselves_o then_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n leave_v the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o unto_o christ_n entire_o and_o people_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o come_v to_o these_o ordinance_n therefore_o say_v john_n i_o baptize_v with_o water_n not_o deny_v that_o christ_n also_o baptize_v with_o water_n nor_o yet_o deny_v that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o only_o compare_v his_o person_n and_o office_n with_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o whatever_o grace_n come_v by_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n only_o who_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o dispense_v the_o outward_a seal_n 5._o christ_n may_v be_v among_o a_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o reckon_v themselves_o very_o high_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o for_o say_v john_n there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o not_o that_o he_o be_v present_a then_o at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o come_v but_o the_o next_o day_n to_o he_o from_o the_o wilderness_n ver_fw-la 29._o but_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n who_o you_o know_v not_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o will_v be_v the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o zealous_a to_o exalt_v and_o commend_v christ_n at_o all_o occasion_n that_o man_n may_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o therefore_o do_v john_n again_o repeat_v his_o doctrine_n he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 8._o the_o more_o high_a employment_n and_o the_o more_o eminent_a gift_n man_n have_v and_o the_o more_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o esteem_v of_o they_o the_o more_o will_v they_o abase_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v john_n the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o so_o much_o esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n who_o thus_o abase_v himself_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 9_o albeit_o christ_n of_o free_a grace_n do_v honour_n man_n with_o eminent_a employment_n under_o he_o and_o particular_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o such_o as_o know_v christ_n and_o themselves_o well_o will_v not_o only_o see_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o high_a employment_n they_o have_v but_o even_o to_o do_v the_o base_a service_n to_o he_o for_o john_n say_v not_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v his_o fore_n runner_n though_o employ_v in_o that_o service_n but_z who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v which_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o base_a office_n verse_n 28._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v unto_o this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n john_n subjoin_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v as_o the_o name_n signify_v a_o ordinary_a place_n of_o passage_n over_o jordan_n this_o be_v remark_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o testimony_n by_o record_v the_o circumstance_n but_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o as_o this_o place_n where_o john_n baptize_v and_o preach_v be_v a_o ordinary_a entry_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o christ_n who_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o sacrament_n he_o administer_v a_o mean_a of_o entry_n into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o faithful_a minister_n ought_v to_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n but_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o all_o occasion_n for_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n and_o gain_v of_o soul_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v john_n make_v use_n of_o bethabarah_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o because_o of_o the_o daily_a concourse_n that_o be_v there_o verse_n 29._o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v john_n three_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n after_o his_o baptizme_n give_v in_o christ_n own_o presence_n when_o he_o return_v to_o john_n after_o his_o tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o first_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o expiate_v of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 29._o next_o he_o again_o appli_v his_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o person_n for_o 30._o three_o he_o show_v how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v he_o and_o thus_o to_o testify_v of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o acquaintance_n by_o eyesight_n but_o when_o he_o get_v commission_n for_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v manifest_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o that_o he_o get_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o person_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o upon_o the_o sight_n whereof_o he_o be_v encourage_v to_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 34._o in_o this_o verse_n john_n who_o have_v hitherto_o set_v forth_o christ_n in_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n do_v now_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o to_o bring_v about_o these_o benefit_n which_o be_v by_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o daily_a sacrifice_n who_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n doctrine_n 1._o faithful_n minister_n and_o such_o as_o know_v christ_n will_v diminish_v nothing_o of_o his_o commendation_n for_o any_o outward_a dispensation_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o testimony_n declare_v that_o when_o john_n be_v publish_v the_o former_a testimony_n christ_n be_v absent_a and_o particular_o under_o his_o tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o harmony_n make_v clear_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v be_v commend_v he_o 2._o such_o as_o faithful_o point_v out_o and_o commend_v christ_n he_o will_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o more_o by_o become_v more_o familiar_a with_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v he_o better_o know_v for_o whereas_o john_n have_v preach_v christ_n faithful_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o will_v he_o do_v still_o though_o he_o come_v not_o any_o more_o in_o person_n 3._o as_o faithful_a minister_n get_v more_o clear_a and_o renew_a sight_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o improve_v those_o dispensation_n by_o make_v he_o know_v yet_o more_o to_o other_o for_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o john_n he_o publish_v a_o new_a testimony_n and_o point_n out_o yet_o more_o of_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o
he_o to_o undertake_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o if_o so_o he_o be_v they_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o commission_n by_o some_o sign_n christ_n in_o answer_v remit_v they_o but_o in_o dark_a term_n to_o his_o death_n which_o he_o foresee_v and_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o put_v he_o to_o and_o to_o his_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n doct._n 1._o a_o work_n of_o reformation_n of_o god_n house_n will_v never_o want_v opposition_n from_o corrupt_a man_n even_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o terror_n be_v eminent_o see_v in_o it_o for_o christ_n meet_v with_o opposition_n thus_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o more_o 2_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n and_o especial_o polluter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v hardly_o be_v reform_v however_o they_o be_v convince_v for_o these_o jew_n answer_v again_o or_o except_v against_o what_o he_o do_v now_o when_o terror_n have_v drive_v they_o out_o and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v 3._o whatever_o pretence_n man_n may_v have_v wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o palliate_v their_o corruption_n in_o god_n service_n and_o make_v they_o plausible_a yet_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o will_v make_v their_o great_a patron_n speechless_a in_o that_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o door_n with_o silence_n and_o when_o they_o will_v carp_v most_o they_o dare_v say_v nothing_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o corruption_n themselves_o only_o they_o question_v his_o authority_n to_o purge_v they_o out_o 4._o when_o man_n heart_n be_v once_o harden_v in_o ill_a course_n even_o a_o shake_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n will_v not_o gain_v they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o fit_n be_v over_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v impudent_o to_o speak_v against_o christ_n for_o so_o do_v they_o when_o he_o draw_v back_o his_o terror_n 5._o when_o enemy_n of_o reformation_n can_v justify_v their_o own_o fault_n they_o will_v rather_o quarrel_v the_o call_n of_o reformer_n then_o yield_v to_o the_o convince_a truth_n hold_v out_o by_o they_o for_o their_o question_n import_v their_o question_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o do_v this_o since_o he_o have_v give_v no_o sign_n for_o it_o 6._o enemy_n of_o reformation_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o content_a with_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n nor_o with_o such_o confirmation_n as_o god_n prescribe_v unless_o they_o get_v sign_n of_o their_o own_o carve_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n simple_o to_o sâ—ek_v a_o sign_n see_v christ_n be_v to_o confirm_v his_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n but_o that_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o believe_v however_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n before_o â—â—ing_n this_o noâ—_n be_v they_o content_a and_o convince_v by_o he_o sign_n christ_n have_v give_v now_o wrought_v upon_o themselves_o in_o that_o one_o man_n have_v chase_v they_o all_o be_v overcome_v wiâ—h_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o fact_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n 7._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o reformation_n but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o call_n thereto_o and_o can_v instruct_v it_o by_o evidence_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_n he_o claim_v to_o for_o this_o question_n do_v import_v that_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o prove_v his_o authority_n he_o have_v do_v unwarrantable_o though_o the_o action_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o 8._o chtist_n do_v foreknow_v all_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o willing_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v on_o and_o undergo_v they_o for_o destroy_v this_o temple_n be_v not_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o prediction_n foretell_v their_o malice_n and_o a_o permission_n to_o they_o to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a 9_o the_o malice_n of_o superstitious_a and_o greedy_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o reformation_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o than_o the_o life_n of_o reformer_n and_o as_o god_n permit_v christ_n to_o be_v kill_v so_o he_o may_v permit_v the_o life_n of_o notable_a reformer_n to_o be_v take_v by_o enemy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v make_v conform_v to_o their_o head_n and_o that_o their_o suffering_n may_v be_v a_o seal_n and_o testimony_n to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o destroy_v this_o temple_n do_v import_v that_o he_o know_v no_o sign_n will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o to_o have_v he_o kill_v hereby_o also_o teach_v all_o his_o follower_n what_o to_o expect_v in_o do_v the_o like_a work_n 10._o christ_n foreknow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o succumb_v in_o his_o suffering_n but_o will_v overcome_v death_n and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o give_v they_o their_o will_n and_o then_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o say_v he_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o 11._o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o deal_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o true_a redeemer_n of_o sinner_n have_v authority_n to_o order_n abuse_v in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o herein_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o redeemer_n of_o sinner_n and_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n rom._n 1.4_o therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o this_o sign_n to_o prove_v his_o authority_n verse_n 20._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n 21._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n these_o jew_n mistake_v christ_n speech_n do_v again_o carp_v suppose_v he_o have_v mean_v of_o the_o material_a temple_n but_o john_n clear_v christ_n meaning_n whereas_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v be_v lest_o to_o their_o mistake_n whence_o learn_v it_o be_v god_n judgement_n on_o hater_n of_o truth_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o mistake_v and_o carp_v at_o he_o and_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o mistake_n for_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o these_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n wrest_v christ_n speech_n so_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o man_n mistake_n in_o religion_n be_v when_o they_o understand_v figurative_a speech_n as_o if_o they_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o take_v what_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o type_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n itself_o 3._o a_o work_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o may_v encounter_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o many_o delay_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o jew_n exception_n against_o christ_n word_n take_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n import_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v the_o temple_n in_o building_n reckon_v all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o cyrus_n edict_n of_o their_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n wherein_o it_o be_v finish_v after_o many_o delay_n ezr._n 6.15_o or_o however_o their_o supputation_n hold_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_o long_a in_o building_n 4._o man_n do_v mistake_v christ_n take_v his_o word_n as_o they_o will_v when_o they_o measure_v his_o power_n by_o their_o carnal_a reason_n for_o take_v they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o rear_v up_o the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n since_o he_o be_v god_n and_o do_v undertake_v a_o great_a work_n even_o to_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a 5._o scripture_n do_v expound_v itself_o and_o what_o be_v dark_a in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_v in_o another_o for_o john_n do_v here_o clear_a christ_n meaning_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 6._o christ_n body_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o as_o god_n do_v declare_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n so_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o try_a place_n whese_fw-mi sinner_n find_v god_n in_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o where_o he_o give_v out_o his_o oracle_n so_o in_o christ_n incarnate_a god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v reconcile_v with_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v reveal_v the_o father_n and_o his_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o magnificent_a stately_a palace_n yet_o more_o glorious_a within_o then_o in_o outward_a show_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n
disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n 26._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o the_o second_o and_o near_a occasion_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o debate_n betwixt_o some_o jew_n and_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n whether_o his_o baptism_n or_o their_o wash_n be_v best_o for_o purge_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o jew_n it_o seem_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o john_n or_o his_o baptism_n will_v yet_o depress_v it_o what_o they_o can_v by_o cast_v up_o christ_n and_o his_o baptism_n as_o now_o out-shining_a john_n whereupon_o his_o disciple_n out_o of_o carnal_a emulation_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o regrate_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o credit_n by_o his_o testimony_n do_v now_o gather_v disciple_n of_o himself_o and_o câ—rie_o all_o the_o praise_n from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o near_a occasion_n of_o the_o testimony_n whence_o learn_v 1._o truth_n will_v always_o be_v liable_a to_o contest_v so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v carnal_a and_o especial_o time_n of_o reformation_n will_v ready_o breed_v debate_n and_o question_n for_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o none_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v on_o debate_n than_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o religion_n have_v much_o rash_a zeal_n be_v conceit_v of_o the_o little_a light_n they_o have_v and_o ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o inability_n and_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o error_n and_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v some_o of_o john_n disciple_n who_o be_v weak_a very_o ignorant_a and_o emulous_a of_o christ_n who_o enter_v on_o this_o question_n 3._o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o their_o superstitious_a custom_n as_o they_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a and_o bold_a to_o dispute_v for_o they_o as_o other_o be_v for_o truth_n especial_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o weak_a party_n for_o the_o jew_n question_n with_o john_n disciple_n about_o purify_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o old_a policy_n of_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o better_o to_o put_v christ_n friend_n by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o for_o so_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o jew_n do_v here_o by_o cast_v up_o christ_n baptism_n to_o disparage_v john_n 5._o such_o disciple_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o rash_a and_o foolish_o forward_a in_o debate_n get_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a by_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o john_n disciple_n be_v send_v away_o poison_v with_o carnal_a emulation_n and_o envy_n against_o christ_n 6._o in_o so_o far_o as_o man_n know_v christ_n he_o will_v grow_v in_o their_o estimation_n and_o man_n will_v come_v down_o and_o get_v only_o their_o own_o room_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n train_n be_v great_a he_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o 7._o carnal_a emulation_n be_v a_o old_a and_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o even_o among_o professor_n it_o be_v the_o foul_a fruit_n of_o a_o carnal_a temper_n to_o look_v on_o the_o success_n and_o applause_n of_o one_o man_n gift_n as_o the_o debase_v of_o another_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o count_v the_o thrive_a of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o one_o minister_n hand_n the_o disgrace_n of_o another_o who_o be_v not_o so_o flock_v unto_o to_o be_v forty_o that_o any_o praise_n shall_v go_v by_o ourselves_o or_o these_o we_o esteem_v of_o or_o to_o be_v take_v up_o not_o so_o much_o with_o what_o concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o man_n employ_v about_o it_o for_o in_o all_o these_o they_o fail_v they_o think_v christ_n wrong_v john_n that_o his_o rise_n disgrace_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o give_v he_o honourable_a title_n and_o debase_v christ_n as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o bring_v in_o credit_n by_o he_o and_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o work_n in_o christ_n hand_n anger_v they_o since_o it_o bring_v as_o they_o judge_v their_o master_n out_o of_o request_n rahbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o cor._n 3.4_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o christ_n when_o his_o voluntary_a humiliation_n abase_v he_o in_o man_n heart_n when_o man_n think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o for_o give_v he_o due_a respect_n or_o that_o he_o wrong_v any_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a repute_n in_o his_o church_n for_o herein_o they_o wrong_v he_o in_o cast_v up_o that_o he_o be_v with_o john_n beyond_o jordan_n as_o one_o of_o his_o hearer_n in_o allege_v ingratitude_n upon_o he_o in_o baptise_v to_o john_n prejudice_n who_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o in_o credit_n and_o in_o quarrel_v that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o verse_n 27._o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n follow_v the_o testimony_n itself_o wherein_o john_n repress_v their_o emulation_n partly_o by_o show_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v acquiesce_v in_o v._o 27._o and_o by_o remit_v they_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o v._o 28._o and_o partly_o by_o a_o ample_a commendation_n of_o christ_n his_o excellency_n wherein_o he_o point_v out_o the_o difference_n not_o only_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o himself_o in_o his_o peculiar_a office_n of_o be_v a_o forerunner_n but_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n and_o namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n he_o and_o other_o but_o servant_n and_o friend_n v._o 29._o that_o christ_n glory_n be_v on_o the_o grow_a hand_n and_o his_o splendour_n decrease_v v._o 30._o that_o christ_n be_v as_o far_o above_o man_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o earth_n v._o 31._o that_o he_o be_v far_o above_o all_o in_o his_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v v._o 32._o though_o his_o doctrine_n be_v but_o ill_o entertain_v v._o 32._o and_o so_o man_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n v._o 33._o which_o yet_o be_v undoubted_o speak_v by_o christ_n as_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n for_o that_o as_o for_o other_o end_n v._o 34._o that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o a_o souâ—raignty_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a v._o 35._o and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o without_o which_o man_n will_v perish_v v._o 36._o in_o this_o verse_n john_n in_o a_o general_a assertion_n show_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o as_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n for_o dignity_n of_o call_v gifts_z efficacy_n and_o success_n flow_v from_o a_o divine_a dispensation_n which_o can_v not_o nor_o shall_v be_v quarrel_v unless_o man_n will_v bark_v against_o heaven_n whence_o learn_v 1._o faithful_n minister_n will_v be_v far_o from_o emulation_n themselves_o and_o from_o foster_a it_o in_o other_o and_o where_o grace_n be_v lively_a it_o will_v resist_v tentation_n which_o will_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o emulation_n for_o when_o they_o blow_v this_o corruption_n zeal_n to_o christ_n honour_n do_v not_o only_o quench_v that_o fire_n but_o set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o quench_v it_o in_o they_o 2._o every_o excellency_n and_o lawful_a call_v man_n have_v be_v from_o god_n who_o dispense_v various_o for_o eminency_n in_o call_v gift_n and_o success_n as_o he_o please_v for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o god_n give_v from_o heaven_n what_o man_n have_v in_o their_o several_a measure_n 3._o man_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o what_o they_o enjoy_v of_o any_o of_o these_o and_o upon_o that_o ground_n ought_v to_o cure_v carnal_a emulation_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o john_n keep_v down_o his_o own_o and_o curb_v their_o emulation_n with_o this_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v or_o take_v to_o himself_o nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n from_o which_o these_o ground_n of_o cure_v this_o disease_n may_v be_v gather_v 1._o any_o calling_n or_o gift_n and_o any_o success_n man_n have_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n and_o gift_n be_v from_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o acknowledge_v than_o quarrel_n what_o they_o want_v 2._o the_o variety_n of_o dispensation_n which_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o quarrel_n be_v chief_o in_o gift_n and_o excellency_n give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o and_o which_o be_v
the_o flesh_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n nor_o yet_o that_o their_o call_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o man_n for_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v john_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n natural_a condition_n they_o favour_n and_o can_v speak_v only_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v beside_o that_o be_v by_o gift_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v enable_v and_o endow_v with_o authority_n to_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o suppose_v they_o be_v regenerate_v also_o yet_o their_o renovation_n and_o gift_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o their_o way_n of_o preach_v favour_v of_o their_o original_n and_o put_v they_o far_o beneath_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a have_v need_n of_o touch_v lip_n daily_o isa_n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o their_o authority_n in_o preach_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o as_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o footstool_n from_o off_o which_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v they_o speak_v be_v to_o heaven_n or_o the_o throne_n from_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o thus_o the_o comparison_n seem_v to_o be_v institute_v heb._n 12.25_o doctrine_n 10._o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o dwell_v much_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o see_v it_o shine_v in_o every_o step_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v repeat_v he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o partly_o to_o inculcate_v this_o point_n and_o partly_o to_o point_v he_o out_o as_o excellent_a in_o doctrine_n above_o man_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v further_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o albeit_o he_o stoop_v to_o our_o weakness_n in_o speak_v heavenly_a thing_n under_o earthly_a similitude_n verse_n 12._o yet_o his_o way_n and_o authority_n even_o in_o that_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a john_n 7.46_o verse_n 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n a_o five_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n be_v take_v from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o all_o man_n of_o themselves_o do_v but_o speak_v and_o favour_v of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 31._o and_o what_o they_o have_v above_o this_o be_v of_o free_a gift_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o also_o be_v above_o all_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o a_o clear_a full_a certain_a and_o immediate_a comprehension_n of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o man_n being_n eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o john_n regrate_v that_o so_o few_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n of_o which_o see_v verse_n 11._o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o have_v all_o other_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n behold_v to_o his_o bounty_n and_o illumination_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o he_o 2._o it_o set_v out_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o this_o knowledge_n but_o discover_v it_o that_o so_o sinner_n may_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v on_o which_o they_o may_v lean_v for_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v it_o be_v call_v a_o testify_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n earnest_n persuade_v of_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o as_o testify_v seem_v to_o import_v act_v 18.5_o 3._o christ_n gracious_a condescendence_n in_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n get_v but_o ill_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n either_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o or_o not_o embrace_v his_o offer_n with_o respect_n affection_n or_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n that_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o do_v otherwise_o though_o some_o there_o be_v verse_n 33._o receive_v his_o testimony_n let_v they_o hear_v it_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o embrace_v it_o as_o become_v and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n as_o witness_v against_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n 4._o it_o ought_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o regrate_a to_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o ill_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o john_n disciple_n complain_v verse_n 26._o that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o see_v rather_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n ver._n 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a business_n as_o to_o promove_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n therefore_o john_n insi_v on_o it_o and_o aggreage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n from_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o believer_n in_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o their_o faith_n solemn_o to_o ratify_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n whence_o learn_v 1._o how_o many_o soever_o do_v reject_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o prevail_v with_o some_o for_o it_o be_v here_o import_v that_o there_o be_v who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n 2._o whosoever_o do_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o true_a god_n who_o can_v lie_v nor_o will_v disappoint_v they_o for_o so_o be_v import_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o will_v prove_v so_o to_o such_o 3._o faith_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o glorify_v god_n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v so_o far_o as_o believer_n can_v ratify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o other_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o so_o the_o believer_n be_v also_o honour_a of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v take_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a see_v rom_n 4.20_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a unbeliever_n beside_o their_o own_o prejudice_n thereby_o do_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o verse_n 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o that_o receiver_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n do_v seal_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o send_v angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o speak_v the_o mind_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v again_o confirm_v from_o another_o ground_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n as_o for_o other_o end_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o also_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o his_o mind_n infallible_o and_o this_o also_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v believer_n duty_n to_o study_v much_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o truth_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o believe_v for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n teach_v that_o they_o seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a because_o what_o christ_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v his_o word_n 2._o as_o they_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n ought_v to_o speak_v only_o what_o they_o have_v in_o commission_n so_o send_v by_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o god_n mind_n for_o invite_a sinner_n to_o believe_v must_v go_v together_o for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v even_o in_o christ_n see_v heb._n 5.4_o 5._o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o messenger_n send_v of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o public_a call_n thereupon_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n 4._o as_o christ_n send_v so_o also_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a
he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 40._o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n proceed_v to_o record_v the_o conversion_n of_o more_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o sychar_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o return_v to_o prosecute_v that_o narration_n v._o 29_o 30._o set_v down_o first_o the_o cause_n which_o draw_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o to_o go_v out_o which_o be_v their_o give_a credit_n to_o the_o woman_n testimony_n v._o 39_o next_o their_o request_n to_o christ_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o his_o grant_v thereof_o v._o 40._o three_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o more_o who_o belike_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o otherwise_o have_v go_v out_o with_o the_o rest_n v._o 41._o the_o effect_n of_o which_o conversion_n be_v their_o declaration_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o her_o testimony_n but_o on_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o his_o own_o instruction_n v._o 42._o which_o may_v also_o be_v safe_o understand_v of_o they_o who_o get_v some_o measure_n of_o faith_n by_o her_o information_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o of_o these_o who_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o see_v he_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o from_o five_o 39_o learn_v 1._o very_o weak_a instrument_n may_v be_v very_o rich_o bless_v when_o they_o employ_v themselves_o for_o christ_n for_o this_o woman_n prevail_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o but_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o one_o can_v say_v but_o little_a of_o christ_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o may_v be_v more_o persuasive_a to_o invite_v man_n to_o believe_v than_o much_o more_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o notional_a knowledge_n for_o such_o be_v this_o woman_n testimony_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o successful_a he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n to_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v so_o when_o a_o people_n be_v ripe_a a_o very_a weak_a mean_a through_o god_n blessing_n will_v draw_v they_o in_o for_o these_o samaritan_n be_v persuade_v by_o less_o than_o many_o incorrigible_a jew_n have_v daily_o 4._o as_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a estimation_n even_o of_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o believe_a from_o v._o 40._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n where_o man_n be_v thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o as_o to_o draw_v near_o where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o he_o for_o the_o samaritan_n belike_o more_o than_o believe_v come_v to_o he_o and_o this_o draw_v on_o more_o 2._o christ_n be_v right_o take_v up_o his_o company_n will_v be_v more_o desire_v and_o especial_o the_o weak_a degree_n of_o faith_n will_v breathe_v out_o desire_v after_o its_o own_o confirmation_n by_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o therefore_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o 3._o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o who_o long_o for_o his_o company_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o samaritan_n matth._n 10.5_o and_o albeit_o the_o time_n of_o spread_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o for_o a_o preludy_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o need_n he_o abide_v there_o 4._o as_o christ_n measure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o sensible_a presence_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o his_o child_n necessity_n so_o a_o very_a short_a while_n of_o his_o company_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n only_o as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v mark_v as_o a_o mercy_n to_o they_o whereas_o many_o now_o think_v little_a that_o his_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o one_o horizon_n from_o verse_n 41._o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o by_o instrument_n be_v not_o yet_o desperate_a if_o christ_n take_v they_o in_o hand_n for_o more_o believe_v than_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o woman_n 2._o christ_n be_v find_v speak_v in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n will_v have_v such_o clearness_n in_o discover_v himself_o and_o such_o efficacy_n in_o persuade_v that_o it_o will_v prevail_v with_o those_o that_o otherwise_o stand_v out_o for_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o 3._o a_o short_a time_n in_o christ_n company_n may_v do_v much_o good_a through_o his_o blessing_n for_o in_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v from_o verse_n 42._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o that_o instrument_n speak_v may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v people_n to_o hearken_v or_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o must_v work_v a_o persuasion_n and_o faith_n be_v never_o establish_v till_o it_o get_v root_n on_o christ_n speak_v and_o seal_v the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o any_o thing_n man_n can_v say_v come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o find_v in_o he_o and_o they_o will_v undervalue_v man_n authority_n when_o it_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v she_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o declare_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v bottom_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n than_o her_o word_n 2._o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n offer_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o draw_v soul_n to_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o for_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n teach_v to_o convert_v they_o and_o this_o their_o faith_n rest_v upon_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o verse_n 43._o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44._o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45._o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n come_v into_o galilee_n with_o his_o entertainment_n and_o work_v of_o another_o miracle_n there_o this_o history_n be_v interrupt_v from_o verse_n 3._o by_o the_o narration_n of_o what_o occur_v by_o the_o way_n be_v now_o prosecute_v and_o in_o these_o verse_n john_n relate_v his_o come_n thither_o after_o his_o removal_n from_o sychar_n verse_n 43._o that_o expect_v according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n no_o respect_n in_o his_o own_o city_n nazareth_n therefore_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o or_o stay_v not_o there_o verse_n 44._o but_o go_v to_o cana_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 46_o and_o that_o as_o he_o travel_v through_o galilee_n towards_o cana_n he_o be_v entertain_v and_o welcome_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n there_o verse_n 45._o from_o verse_n 43._o learn_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n close_o to_o follow_v their_o call_n from_o he_o even_o though_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a elsewhere_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o his_o success_n in_o samaria_n yet_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n as_o minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n from_o verse_n 44._o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n among_o and_o above_o other_o and_o whatever_o charge_n he_o lie_v on_o other_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o the_o chief_a teacher_n himself_o for_o the_o proverb_n import_v that_o he_o be_v
you_o will_v not_o believe_v 4._o as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n even_o with_o outward_a strait_n and_o trouble_n so_o christ_n may_v see_v it_o fit_a to_o suspend_v intend_v help_n that_o he_o may_v do_v our_o soul_n good_a and_o wherever_o christ_n give_v a_o outward_a favour_n in_o mercy_n he_o do_v also_o some_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o as_o here_o in_o this_o example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v verse_n 49._o the_o nobleman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n the_o nobleman_n be_v so_o press_v with_o the_o present_a trouble_n as_o he_o little_a heed_n what_o christ_n say_v and_o therefore_o repeat_v and_o renew_v his_o suit_n with_o more_o haste_n and_o diffidence_n then_o before_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o another_o occasion_n and_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o christ_n grant_v his_o request_n intimate_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v already_o wrought_v though_o not_o in_o his_o way_n yet_o in_o a_o better_a and_o withal_o he_o cure_v his_o unbelief_n make_v he_o to_o go_v his_o way_n at_o his_o command_n lean_v to_o his_o word_n whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v man_n weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o distraction_n with_o grief_n or_o fear_n will_v draw_v his_o mind_n from_o hee_a instruction_n from_o christ_n and_o outward_a vexation_n will_v draw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o thought_n he_o shall_v have_v about_o spiritual_a and_o better_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o his_o child_n case_n that_o he_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v only_o he_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v and_o press_v with_o need_n as_o not_o to_o startle_v at_o a_o rough_a answer_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v press_a need_n and_o any_o spark_n of_o faith_n it_o make_v a_o supplicant_n importunate_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o meet_v with_o what_o he_o will_v therefore_o do_v he_o renew_v and_o press_v his_o suit_n again_o sir_n come_v down_o etc._n etc._n 3._o weakness_n in_o faith_n express_v itself_o in_o much_o haste_n under_o press_v needs_o so_o much_o do_v his_o supplication_n import_n sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v 4._o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n have_v more_o base_a thought_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v see_v at_o first_o and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v exercise_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o for_z in_o his_o second_o request_n he_o not_o only_o a_o strict_v christ_n virtue_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o limit_n his_o power_n further_o as_o if_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o though_o present_a if_o his_o son_n be_v once_o dead_a sir_n say_v he_o come_v down_o and_o that_o ere_o my_o son_n die_v both_o of_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n either_o to_o limit_v he_o to_o a_o way_n of_o work_v or_o to_o limit_v his_o power_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 5._o such_o be_v christ_n tenderness_n and_o mercy_n that_o when_o he_o have_v reprove_v our_o fault_n and_o we_o have_v come_v ill_a speed_n in_o amend_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o so_o but_o will_v respect_v great_a need_n and_o weak_a faith_n more_o than_o much_o unbelief_n and_o ill_a deserve_n so_o much_o appear_v in_o his_o grant_v this_o man_n suit_n 6._o as_o christ_n may_v be_v answer_v the_o main_a of_o his_o people_n desire_n when_o they_o get_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o or_o limit_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n so_o his_o refusal_n to_o satisfy_v his_o people_n in_o their_o way_n be_v in_o mercy_n and_o because_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v better_a so_o appear_v here_o the_o best_a this_o man_n can_v devise_v be_v that_o at_o christ_n come_v to_o capernaum_n his_o son_n shall_v recover_v but_o christ_n do_v better_a than_o so_o and_o show_v it_o be_v do_v already_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v or_o be_v well_o 7._o christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o sickness_n and_o health_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o with_o one_o word_n can_v chase_v away_o a_o deadly_a disease_n at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n so_o much_o do_v he_o teach_v this_o nobleman_n here_o that_o be_v at_o cana_n he_o can_v chase_v away_o sickness_n at_o capernaum_n thy_o son_n live_v 8._o christ_n can_v do_v a_o weak_a believer_n a_o good_a turn_n and_o with_o that_o amend_v his_o fault_n also_o and_o make_v his_o former_a reproof_n to_o work_v for_o now_o this_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_z at_o his_o command_n go_v his_o way_n not_o doubt_v but_o all_o will_v be_v well_o verse_n 51._o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v 52._o then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o 53._o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n follow_v the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o servant_n meet_v this_o nobleman_n with_o the_o good_a news_n of_o his_o son_n recovery_n he_o find_v after_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o try_v with_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o his_o family_n draw_v in_o to_o god_n with_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n not_o only_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o master_n affair_n but_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o to_o sympathize_v with_o their_o condition_n whether_o it_o be_v sad_a or_o joyful_a so_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o servant_n who_o meet_v their_o master_n with_o the_o good_a news_n 2._o good_a news_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a meet_v the_o man_n who_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o god_n word_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o nobleman_n find_v in_o experience_n 3._o as_o a_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n work_n that_o may_v confirm_v â—iâ—h_n so_o experience_n and_o observation_n will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n with_o the_o promise_n for_o this_o find_v not_o only_o that_o true_a which_o christ_n have_v say_v but_o try_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a he_o find_v the_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v that_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n speak_v 4._o much_o advantage_n may_v be_v reap_v by_o man_n communicate_v their_o knowledge_n experience_n and_o observation_n one_o with_o another_o whereby_o they_o may_v help_v each_o other_o to_o a_o more_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o servant_n they_o know_v the_o child_n recovery_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o master_n know_v the_o word_n christ_n have_v speak_v and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v put_v together_o they_o mutual_o draw_v other_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n and_o goodwill_n 5._o temporal_a favour_n be_v then_o indeed_o bless_v when_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o they_o advance_v our_o soul_n good_a and_o be_v a_o mean_a either_o to_o beget_v or_o advance_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o he_o believe_v or_o be_v confirm_v in_o what_o be_v begin_v before_o 6._o as_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o house_n he_o come_v unto_o and_o may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o by_o one_o work_n so_o where_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n it_o give_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o other_o of_o the_o family_n will_v do_v well_o and_o however_o what_o experience_n any_o one_o of_o a_o family_n get_v of_o christ_n all_o the_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o all_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o himself_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o house_n verse_n 54._o this_o be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n john_n conclude_v this_o history_n with_o a_o remark_n that_o this_o miracle_n be_v the_o second_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o galilee_n the_o first_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ch_z 2._o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o after_o he_o come_v from_o judea_n
waive_v a_o ordinary_a exception_n which_o may_v be_v move_v against_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o verse_n 31._o be_v clear_v that_o the_o father_n have_v by_o many_o witness_n testify_v concern_v he_o verse_n 32._o namely_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n verse_n 33._o ah_o witness_n who_o though_o he_o produce_v not_o because_o he_o need_v it_o but_o for_o their_o good_a verse_n 34._o yet_o one_o who_o be_v true_o eminent_a and_o who_o eminency_n may_v condemn_v their_o inconstancy_n verse_n 35._o by_o the_o work_n he_o do_v verse_n 36._o by_o his_o immediate_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o who_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o look_v nothing_o like_o his_o manifestation_n to_o they_o verse_n 37_o 38._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 39_o 2._o unto_o these_o he_o subjoin_v challenge_n for_o several_a fault_n namely_o for_o their_o wilful_a unbelief_n in_o not_o come_v to_o he_o verse_n 40_o though_o he_o seek_v they_o not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o they_o verse_n 41._o for_o want_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n verse_n 42._o for_o not_o embrace_v he_o whereas_o they_o will_v receive_v a_o seducer_n verse_n 43._o and_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n which_o cause_v their_o unbelief_n verse_n 44._o 3._o because_o of_o these_o evil_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o be_v accuse_v and_o judge_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n assure_v they_o that_o even_o moses_n will_v be_v against_o they_o verse_n 45._o see_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v moses_n who_o write_v of_o he_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o he_o verse_n 46._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o slight_v he_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n verse_n 47._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o transition_n wherein_o christ_n obviate_v a_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o apology_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v authentic_a of_o which_o also_o john_n 8.13_o christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o as_o true_a for_o the_o contraâ—y_n be_v assert_v john_n 8.14_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o preterition_n pass_v it_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o follow_a testimony_n confirm_v his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v let_v they_o see_v he_o have_v witness_n beside_o to_o convince_v they_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a whence_o learn_v 1._o in_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o say_v at_o first_o view_n to_o take_v up_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o other_o clear_a scripture_n and_o particular_o word_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n or_o preterition_n and_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o affirmation_n for_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a to_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o be_v to_o contradict_v truth_n 2._o albeit_o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v god_n call_v unto_o it_o yet_o ordinary_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o any_o who_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v but_o a_o liar_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o err_v be_v ready_o poison_v with_o self-love_n in_o what_o concern_v himself_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o what_o be_v true_a to_o seek_v himself_o for_o upon_o this_o truth_n be_v this_o objection_n ground_v which_o have_v some_o colour_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v only_o a_o man_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n be_v of_o himself_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o yet_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o conviction_n of_o wilful_a opposer_n he_o be_v content_a to_o deny_v himself_o and_o produce_v witness_n to_o testify_v for_o he_o so_o much_o do_v this_o preterition_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o testimony_n teach_v we_o verse_n 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a albeit_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o john_n of_o who_o verse_n 33._o who_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o christ_n so_o christ_n commend_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o testimony_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o other_o witness_n with_o himself_o john_n 8.18_o and_o it_o do_v point_n not_o so_o much_o at_o any_o particular_a testimony_n of_o which_o verse_n 37._o as_o in_o general_a show_v that_o all_o these_o ensue_a testimony_n have_v authority_n from_o he_o concern_v this_o testimony_n christ_n declare_v his_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n be_v ofttimes_o account_v so_o infamous_a in_o the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v yet_o as_o he_o be_v above_o all_o proof_n to_o his_o own_o so_o he_o want_v not_o witness_n to_o testify_v for_o he_o so_o much_o do_v his_o produce_v they_o in_o this_o apology_n teach_v 2._o as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o so_o be_v he_o assure_v to_o be_v avow_v and_o own_a of_o he_o and_o according_o find_v so_o and_o as_o he_o honour_v the_o father_n so_o do_v the_o father_n honour_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 3._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v he_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_v 4._o god_n testimony_n concern_v christ_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o all_o other_o testimony_n be_v therefore_o true_a because_o god_n authority_n be_v interpose_v in_o they_o for_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o testimony_n have_v weight_n because_o they_o be_v his_o testimony_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v god_n testimony_n approve_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o aught_o to_o study_v the_o certainty_n and_o sure_a ground_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o testimony_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v we_o up_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o avow_v it_o and_o have_v believe_v to_o speak_v as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n therefore_o christ_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o do_v subjoyne_v and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a as_o rest_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o testimony_n verse_n 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o particular_a witness_n produce_v here_o whereby_o the_o father_n testify_v concern_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o without_o any_o partial_a respect_n to_o christ_n do_v simple_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n concern_v he_o and_o this_o testimony_n he_o press_v from_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o respect_v he_o as_o to_o send_v honourable_a commissioner_n to_o he_o chap._n 1.19_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o messiah_n yea_o and_o to_o offer_v that_o honour_n to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v accept_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v of_o his_o testimony_n especial_o when_o they_o sound_v he_o so_o selfdenied_n as_o not_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o commendation_n of_o christ_n messenger_n to_o be_v witnesse-bearer_n for_o he_o and_o with_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n to_o publish_v his_o excellency_n upon_o any_o hazard_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o assume_v no_o more_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v herald_n of_o his_o praise_n that_o sinner_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o he_o for_o john_n bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n see_v chap._n 1.7_o 2._o faithfulness_n be_v the_o great_a ornament_n and_o duty_n of_o christ_n witness_n that_o without_o any_o by_o respect_n they_o publish_v only_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v truth_n be_v it_o of_o less_o or_o more_o importance_n want_v a_o testimony_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o commendation_n in_o this_o testimony_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o and_o christ_n thus_o describe_v his_o
testimony_n concern_v himself_o that_o none_o may_v except_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o matter_n of_o john_n testimony_n and_o what_o may_v be_v their_o trial_n as_o to_o make_v they_o shrink_v if_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o christ_n servant_n will_v live_v to_o their_o commendation_n and_o be_v of_o use_n when_o themselves_o be_v go_v for_o christ_n repeat_v john_n testimony_n to_o his_o commendation_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o now_o john_n be_v in_o appearance_n dead_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v verse_n 35._o 4._o the_o respect_n that_o man_n have_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o carry_v to_o faithful_a minister_n and_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v observe_v in_o they_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o respect_n and_o credit_v their_o doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n urge_v from_o their_o practice_n and_o john_n fidelity_n and_o self-denial_n you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o renounce_v that_o honour_n which_o they_o will_v have_v confer_v on_o he_o verse_n 34._o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n christ_n subjoine_v two_o thing_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n that_o he_o need_v not_o man_n testimony_n nor_o do_v produce_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n it_o can_v add_v to_o he_o but_o only_o for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v that_o testimony_n of_o john_n who_o they_o seem_v to_o respect_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v save_v whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n do_v so_o condescend_v and_o stoop_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n forget_v or_o slight_v therefore_o do_v he_o add_v this_o correction_n lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v his_o condescendence_n 2._o christ_n do_v then_o get_v his_o own_o room_n in_o man_n estimation_n when_o he_o be_v see_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o needs_o nothing_o without_o himself_o and_o needs_o nothing_o to_o commend_v he_o but_o himself_o and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o the_o great_a or_o better_o when_o all_o be_v for_o he_o nor_o the_o worse_o though_o all_o be_v against_o he_o that_o his_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n need_v no_o man_n testimony_n for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o man_n commend_v of_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o other_o advantage_n that_o they_o do_v so_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n need_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v alsufficient_a and_o infinite_o glorious_a yet_o he_o condescend_v much_o to_o man_n weakness_n and_o for_o his_o good_a for_o albeit_o he_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n yet_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o borrow_v a_o testimony_n from_o john_n for_o your_o cause_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v 4._o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n ministry_n tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n how_o crosse-like_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o work_v to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o in_o his_o ministry_n he_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o who_o his_o love_n do_v follow_v when_o they_o be_v among_o the_o crowd_n of_o enemy_n for_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o produce_v this_o testimony_n but_o even_o in_o the_o harsh_a of_o this_o apology_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v not_o that_o he_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o these_o but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n and_o he_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o among_o they_o 5._o albeit_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v their_o great_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v many_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n thereof_o which_o it_o be_v christ_n great_a love_n and_o condescendence_n to_o pass_v over_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o his_o say_n these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v they_o obstruct_v the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o christ_n condescend_v to_o take_v the_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n verse_n 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n the_o second_o thing_n subjoin_v to_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o qualification_n add_v to_o his_o depress_v of_o john_n testimony_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v vilify_v john_n and_o his_o testimony_n therefore_o he_o guard_v it_o with_o a_o commendation_n of_o he_o as_o be_v a_o eminent_a man_n for_o clearness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o vigour_n of_o zeal_n and_o effectual_a in_o his_o doctrine_n even_o among_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n both_o pharisee_n and_o other_o who_o go_v out_o to_o he_o matth._n 3.5_o 7._o wherein_o also_o he_o check_v they_o for_o their_o inconstancy_n who_o so_o soon_o weary_v of_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v with_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o minister_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o want_v their_o own_o due_a commendation_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n commend_v of_o john_n after_o what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 34._o teach_v we_o 2._o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a ministry_n hold_v out_o the_o same_o from_o the_o word_n the_o world_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n wander_v in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o disconsolate_a estate_n of_o misery_n without_o any_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o minister_n be_v a_o light_n which_o serve_v to_o enlighten_v what_o be_v dark_a import_v so_o much_o 3._o faithful_n minister_n be_v appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o remedy_v this_o darkness_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o commendation_n not_o only_o to_o shine_v in_o their_o conversation_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v phil._n 2.15_o 16._o but_o by_o purity_n and_o clearness_n of_o doctrine_n to_o point_v out_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o remedy_n of_o all_o grievance_n to_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v a_o shine_a light_n the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n or_o lantern_n not_o only_o point_v at_o this_o that_o such_o a_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n matth._n 5.15_o but_o that_o his_o light_n be_v not_o native_a and_o from_o himself_o but_o light_v from_o that_o bright_a sun_n and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o ministry_n serve_v for_o our_o use_n in_o this_o dark_a night_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v also_o call_v star_n but_o will_v cease_v in_o the_o other_o life_n as_o john_n his_o shine_a candle_n be_v put_v out_o when_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v manifest_v 4._o it_o be_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n not_o only_o by_o clearness_n of_o doctrine_n to_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o but_o also_o to_o have_v his_o light_n season_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o so_o it_o may_v affect_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o burn_v up_o his_o own_o corruption_n may_v warm_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o may_v make_v he_o move_v upward_o as_o fire_n do_v in_o his_o motion_n and_o may_v make_v he_o active_a and_o vigorous_a in_o his_o call_n though_o with_o the_o waste_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n 5._o qualification_n and_o gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o all_o minister_n in_o a_o like_a measure_n and_o degree_n but_o christ_n dispense_v they_o various_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o absolute_a freedom_n in_o bestow_v and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o success_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n gift_n when_o he_o shall_v effectuate_v great_a thing_n by_o weak_a instrument_n and_o he_o do_v bestow_v gift_n on_o man_n according_a to_o their_o employment_n in_o several_a time_n or_o place_n for_o this_o commendation_n of_o john_n import_v that_o he_o be_v gift_v above_o other_o even_o honest_a instrument_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n matth._n 11.9_o 10_o 11._o see_v 1_o cor._n 12.15_o 16_o 17._o 6._o the_o bright_a and_o most_o zealous_a light_n of_o the_o church_n have_v but_o their_o time_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n will_v have_v the_o offer_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o but_o for_o a_o
to_o live_v for_o ever_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o manna_n as_o have_v already_o be_v clear_v from_o verse_n 59_o learn_v 1._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o nation_n into_o visible_a covenant_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o care_n be_v have_v to_o keep_v up_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o spread_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v their_o many_o synagogue_n tend_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n servant_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o all_o occasion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o call_n to_o publish_v truth_n and_o work_v upon_o soul_n for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o capernaum_n that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o many_o when_o they_o convene_v there_o 3._o however_o man_n disrelish_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o so_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a that_o it_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o corner_n but_o may_v be_v avow_v therefore_o he_o go_v public_o to_o the_o synagogue_n with_o it_o see_v matth._n 26.55_o john_n 18.20_o 4._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o place_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o what_o mean_v he_o send_v to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n that_o as_o hereby_o he_o testify_v his_o respect_n so_o their_o conviction_n may_v be_v great_a if_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o answerable_a fruit_n therefore_o be_v it_o record_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o capernaum_n where_o he_o often_o teach_v but_o with_o small_a fruit_n matth._n 11.23_o ver._n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n we_o have_v the_o event_n and_o consequent_n that_o follow_v on_o this_o sermon_n and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o carp_n at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o can_v digest_v it_o ver_fw-la 60._o and_o he_o do_v vindicate_v and_o clear_v what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 61_o 62_o 63_o 64_o 65._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la their_o hard_a censure_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v record_v they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemous_a and_o so_o absurd_a that_o none_o can_v hear_v it_o and_o this_o be_v record_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n even_o of_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o yet_o stay_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 67._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o be_v all_o teacher_n luk._n 10.1_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o so_o this_o sermon_n stumble_v not_o only_o the_o common_a multitude_n at_o capernaum_n or_o these_o who_o follow_v he_o over_o the_o sea_n for_o loaf_n but_o even_o many_o of_o his_o ordinary_a follower_n mistake_v it_o doctrine_n 1._o when_o christ_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n to_o inculcate_v and_o clear_v save_v and_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o ordinary_o the_o most_o part_n will_v never_o make_v they_o welcome_a fâ—r_n they_o be_v many_o who_o stumble_v to_o wit_n in_o compassion_n of_o thâ—se_a to_o who_o his_o doctrine_n be_v savoury_a 2._o profession_n of_o visible_a interest_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ove_v find_v to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o professor_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a when_o their_o trial_n and_o tentation_n come_v stumble_v at_o he_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n for_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v here_o miscarry_v 3._o carnal_a heart_n as_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o they_o can_v digest_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o corrupt_a disposition_n disrelish_v the_o word_n be_v a_o main_a stumble_a block_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n here_o they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n or_o intolerable_a it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o as_o they_o understand_v and_o take_v it_o carnal_o and_o the_o blame_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o their_o corrupt_a taste_n which_o make_v what_o be_v sweet_a bitter_a to_o they_o 4._o carnal_a man_n and_o such_o as_o get_v no_o good_a of_o hear_v be_v in_o peril_n to_o grow_v still_o the_o long_o the_o worse_o and_o at_o last_o impatient_a of_o hear_v at_o all_o for_o they_o who_o murmur_v and_o strave_n before_o come_v now_o to_o this_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o 5._o corrupt_a man_n do_v measure_v all_o other_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o pride_n and_o self-love_n make_v they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n can_v relish_v no_o better_o with_o any_o than_o it_o do_v with_o they_o therefore_o say_v they_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o think_v none_o can_v like_v it_o more_o than_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v far_o mistake_v ver_fw-la 68_o verse_n 61._o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o their_o murmur_a which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v after_o they_o be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o it_o he_o reprehend_v their_o stumble_n ver_fw-la 61._o clear_v his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 62_o 63._o and_o point_n out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o mistake_n ver_fw-la 64_o 65._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v record_v that_o christ_n perfect_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o murmur_a and_o do_v challenge_v and_o reprove_v their_o unjust_a and_o causeless_a stumble_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o know_v most_o secret_a thing_n in_o himself_o neither_o need_v sight_n nor_o information_n nor_o yet_o any_o divine_a revelation_n extrinsical_a to_o his_o person_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n his_o humane_a nature_n by_o revelation_n from_o the_o godhead_n be_v make_v to_o know_v what_o be_v needful_a though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v omniscient_a of_o itself_o for_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o when_o they_o have_v go_v aside_o and_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n apart_o from_o he_o 2._o christ_n make_v use_v of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o his_o follower_n be_v do_v and_o what_o fruit_n follow_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v 3._o christ_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o man_n and_o the_o secret_a out-breaking_n thereof_o how_o secret_o however_o they_o be_v convey_v therefore_o do_v heâ—â—e_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o 4._o stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o câ—â—â—sts_n doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n whether_o by_o the_o wâ—â—kâ—â—â—_n malicious_a be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o man_n therefore_o do_v he_o reprove_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v and_o stumble_v 5._o murmur_a and_o repine_v or_o quareling_n at_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v or_o do_v be_v a_o sad_a evidence_n of_o stumble_v and_o of_o hazard_n of_o fall_v therefore_o from_o their_o murmur_a he_o gather_v their_o be_v offend_v 6._o when_o christ_n follower_n and_o disciple_n do_v stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a therefore_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o god_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n on_o they_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o their_o stumble_n give_v more_o offence_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o odious_a 7._o albeit_o many_o stumble_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n some_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n other_o at_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o decree_n some_o at_o the_o strict_a doctrine_n of_o holiness_n and_o renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o some_o at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o causeless_a and_o sinful_a stumble_n when_o man_n offend_v at_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o close_v with_o and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o with_o indignation_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o to_o wit_n my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o sweet_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n former_o teach_v verse_n 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a ver_fw-la christ_n do_v clear_v his_o doctrine_n at_o which_o they_o stumble_v so_o much_o and_o first_o whereas_o they_o stumble_v that_o he_o who_o appear_v so_o much_o in_o outward_a baseness_n shall_v say_v
no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n 2._o faithless_a and_o slavish_a fear_n in_o man_n will_v easy_o bear_v down_o their_o affection_n to_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v but_o coldriffe_n and_o ill_a principled_a for_o so_o do_v it_o with_o these_o here_o who_o have_v but_o little_a to_o plead_v for_o he_o 3._o when_o satan_n can_v prevail_v by_o violence_n he_o may_v sometime_o essay_n to_o weary_a christ_n and_o his_o follower_n out_o by_o bury_v all_o debate_n and_o contraversy_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n truth_n may_v wear_v out_o and_o be_v bury_v for_o as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o exposition_n so_o may_v it_o be_v take_v here_o also_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o concern_v he_o on_o any_o side_n that_o so_o thought_n of_o he_o may_v wear_v out_o in_o time_n he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a however_o it_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o course_n that_o ofttimes_o prevail_v much_o though_o man_n never_o gain_v their_o point_n by_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v warn_v we_o to_o look_v on_o be_v let_v alone_o many_o time_n as_o a_o trial_n verse_n 14._o now_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o occur_v at_o this_o feast_n contain_v christ_n preach_v in_o the_o midday_n of_o the_o feast_n with_o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o ver_fw-la 37._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la be_v record_v that_o christ_n go_v public_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v whereby_o he_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o corrupt_a priest_n who_o at_o such_o solemnity_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o law_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n not_o appear_v till_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n show_v that_o albeit_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n yet_o his_o great_a errand_n be_v not_o the_o feast_n but_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n at_o it_o and_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o end_n to_o which_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v direct_v 2._o while_o they_o be_v about_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n christ_n go_v up_o and_o teach_v there_o no_o doubt_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a sermon_n ver_fw-la 37._o invite_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o it_o teach_v that_o when_o people_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o external_a ordinance_n they_o have_v much_o need_n of_o christ_n teach_n that_o they_o rest_v not_o on_o these_o but_o press_v after_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o that_o time_n that_o they_o rest_v on_o these_o rite_n and_o have_v few_o or_o none_o to_o bid_v they_o go_v forward_o and_o albeit_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o live_a way_n wherein_o man_n may_v still_o continue_v fresh_a and_o lively_a even_o to_o old_a age_n psal_n 92.13_o 14._o yet_o formality_n be_v a_o very_a frequent_a disease_n and_o they_o who_o labour_v hard_a till_o they_o attain_v to_o somewhat_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o sit_v down_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v it_o 3._o in_o that_o christ_n who_o before_o lurk_v and_o keep_v himself_o secret_a do_v now_o appear_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n it_o teach_v that_o whatever_o caution_n christ_n servant_n shall_v use_v yet_o when_o their_o call_n press_v they_o they_o shall_v without_o fear_n cast_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o bodily_a danger_n as_o their_o master_n do_v before_o they_o 4._o albeit_o john_n record_v many_o sermon_n which_o the_o rest_n omit_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o express_v what_o christ_n preach_v at_o this_o time_n only_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a ver_fw-la that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v admirable_a this_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o deep_a wisdom_n order_v to_o teach_v that_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v what_o christ_n reveal_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o set_v bound_n to_o our_o curiosity_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o keep_v up_o any_o thing_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v reveal_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o by_o his_o wrap_v up_o some_o thing_n in_o silence_n he_o will_v sharpen_v our_o appetite_n and_o increase_v our_o desire_n after_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v verse_n 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 37._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o public_a appear_v of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o marvel_v at_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 15._o wherein_o he_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o miracle_n he_o have_v wrought_v before_o in_o which_o debate_n the_o multitude_n have_v some_o hand_n ver_fw-la 19_o 24._o 2._o they_o of_o jerusalem_n bark_v against_o he_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o he_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o which_o have_v some_o effect_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o 3._o the_o ruler_n send_v to_o take_v he_o ver_fw-la 32._o he_o preach_v yet_o more_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o and_o be_v carp_v at_o by_o the_o hearer_n ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v record_v that_o they_o hear_v christ_n preach_v so_o well_o and_o learned_o though_o he_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o at_o their_o public_a school_n do_v marvel_n at_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o see_v god_n in_o it_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o may_v be_v either_o understand_v general_o of_o the_o multitude_n there_o convene_v who_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n or_o it_o may_v be_v his_o malicious_a enemy_n do_v begin_v this_o debate_n and_o conference_n though_o afterward_o the_o multitude_n who_o know_v not_o their_o plot_n for_o 20._o do_v interpose_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o by_o this_o wonder_a they_o will_v bring_v christ_n in_o suspicion_n as_o not_o have_v his_o skill_n by_o good_a mean_n see_v he_o be_v no_o scholar_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_a even_o his_o enemy_n be_v judge_n for_o the_o jew_n marvel_v etc._n etc._n they_o admire_v both_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o without_o mean_n though_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o ordinary_a imitation_n 2._o whatever_o be_v the_o seem_a great_a effect_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n among_o a_o people_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v faith_n it_o will_v be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v much_o that_o they_o shall_v marvel_v yet_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o stupidity_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v beyond_o all_o admiration_n without_o it_o 3._o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o retort_v even_o the_o most_o undeniable_a and_o convince_a argument_n plead_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o harden_v for_o albeit_o christ_n know_v of_o letter_n have_v never_o learn_v be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n be_v 11.2_o 3._o yet_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o exception_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o perversitie_n of_o corrupt_a man_n by_o nature_n in_o oppose_v of_o christ_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v or_o say_v but_o they_o will_v bend_v their_o wit_n to_o cavil_v at_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v preach_v but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n they_o will_v have_v think_v nothing_o of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o preach_v to_o admiration_n than_o they_o will_v strive_v to_o render_v that_o suspicious_a verse_n 16._o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o follow_v christ_n reply_n wherein_o he_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o justifi_v his_o old_a practice_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o doctrine_n from_o satan_n nor_o by_o any_o humane_a art_n or_o industry_n but_o from_o his_o father_n who_o ambassador_n he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n only_o but_o the_o father_n while_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o father_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o seclude_v he_o simple_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o devise_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o man_n as_o they_o conceive_v only_o of_o he_o and_o without_o the_o father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o
holy_a derision_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v you_o think_v you_o know_v i_o well_o enough_o but_o you_o know_v i_o not_o at_o all_o as_o you_o shall_v since_o you_o know_v not_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o he_o and_o this_o indeed_o hold_v true_a in_o general_n that_o conceit_n be_v a_o great_a prop_n unto_o mistake_n and_o error_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o close_v with_o christ_n that_o man_n not_o close_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v flow_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v very_o hateful_a to_o christ_n see_v he_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n mock_v it_o 2._o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o declare_v they_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n they_o know_v he_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v as_o man_n though_o even_o in_o that_o they_o err_v if_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o carpenter_n son_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o he_o as_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o send_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v quick_a sight_v who_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o they_o who_o do_v know_v much_o will_v perceive_v when_o they_o get_v open_v eye_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o far_o more_o of_o he_o these_o interpretation_n have_v indeed_o these_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o do_v aggree_v well_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v very_o ignorant_a but_o christ_n zeal_n and_o indignation_n in_o this_o discourse_n testify_v by_o cry_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o he_o speak_v unto_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o look_v yet_o more_o narrow_o into_o the_o word_n therefore_o 3_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o deal_v with_o the_o multitude_n but_o with_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o ruler_n who_o know_v all_o their_o plot_n ver_fw-la 25._o with_o these_o who_o even_o now_o have_v be_v convince_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n heal_v the_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v therefore_o in_o great_a rage_n start_v this_o new_a quarrel_n and_o with_o these_o who_o will_v have_v take_v he_o though_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o ruler_n ver_fw-la 30._o when_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n may_v run_v very_o well_o thus_o that_o christ_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o and_o yet_o against_o their_o light_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o delight_v to_o câ—vil_n and_o this_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o light_n in_o oppose_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v also_o their_o associate_n see_v joh._n 3.2_o matth._n 22.16_o the_o only_a difficulty_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o so_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o ruler_n who_o sin_v against_o their_o light_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o christ_n joh._n 18.2_o 3._o because_o however_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o sin_v against_o light_n yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o save_o and_o their_o carnal_a conception_n concern_v the_o messiah_n make_v they_o malicious_o reject_v all_o the_o convince_a argument_n that_o this_o be_v he_o since_o they_o see_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o desire_n in_o he_o consider_v 2._o as_o for_o these_o proof_n of_o christ_n know_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 29._o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n behoove_v to_o know_v he_o who_o send_v he_o and_o to_o have_v ample_a instruction_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o for_o the_o other_o proof_n i_o be_o from_o he_o however_o it_o may_v be_v take_v general_o that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o only_o so_o for_o one_o may_v come_v from_o another_o and_o yet_o know_v little_a of_o he_o or_o his_o mind_n either_o but_o come_v clothe_v with_o a_o commission_n and_o furnish_v with_o instruction_n as_o his_o send_n import_v or_o it_o may_v point_v out_o that_o he_o do_v voluntary_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o yet_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v from_o the_o father_n as_o god_n and_o so_o it_o point_v out_o a_o high_a proof_n of_o his_o know_v the_o father_n beside_o his_o be_v a_o ambassador_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o perversitie_n of_o man_n in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o who_o have_v any_o zeal_n of_o god_n to_o get_v it_o endure_v so_o much_o do_v christ_n testify_v by_o his_o vehemency_n in_o speak_v to_o these_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v 2._o the_o violent_a malicious_a and_o effront_a opposition_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o blunt_v nor_o dash_v zeal_n but_o rather_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o it_o in_o all_o these_o who_o will_v approve_v themselves_o to_o have_v antipathy_n against_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n cry_v as_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v calm_a so_o long_o as_o our_o particular_a be_v not_o touch_v however_o god_n be_v dishonour_v be_v stupidity_n and_o not_o meekness_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n 3._o among_o other_o trial_n and_o exercise_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v meet_v within_o the_o world_n from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n and_o their_o infirmity_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o direct_o against_o their_o light_n do_v oppose_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o such_o do_v christ_n meet_v with_o here_o and_o it_o may_v warn_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o sleight_v and_o go_v over_o their_o light_n in_o ordinary_a walk_n lest_z in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o malicious_o contradict_v their_o light_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o engage_v against_o truth_n lest_o they_o be_v lest_o to_o themselves_o to_o run_v to_o hell_n before_o they_o stop_v 4._o mens_fw-la oppose_v of_o truth_n and_o christ_n against_o their_o light_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sad_a trial_n to_o the_o zealous_a but_o a_o horrid_a iniquity_n in_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o opposer_n therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o cry_v against_o this_o but_o bear_v their_o knowledge_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o and_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o 5._o whatever_o light_a malicious_a opposer_n of_o christ_n have_v which_o will_n aggreage_fw-mi their_o own_o guilt_n yet_o their_o opposition_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o he_o therefore_o say_v christ_n to_o they_o him_z that_o send_v i_o you_o know_v not_o whatever_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n have_v yet_o they_o know_v nothing_o indeed_o and_o saving_o but_o what_o their_o heart_n submit_v unto_o and_o embrace_n and_o what_o the_o son_n reveal_v of_o he_o matth._n 11.27_o and_o what_o tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n job_n 17.3_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o misconstruction_n and_o malicious_a opposition_n and_o cavillation_n of_o man_n therefore_o do_v christ_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o all_o their_o opposition_n nor_o need_v a_o testimony_n from_o they_o 7._o albeit_o the_o gain_n and_o conversion_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o a_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o good_a end_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o convince_v malicious_a man_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o witness_n therefore_o also_o do_v christ_n assert_v his_o call_n and_o commission_n before_o these_o malicious_a man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o messiah_n among_o they_o see_v ezek._n 2.5_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a encouragement_n under_o trial_n when_o man_n know_v they_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o what_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o undertake_v it_o of_o themselves_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n it_o not_o only_o import_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o send_v by_o the_o father_n but_o hold_v out_o his_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n from_o his_o call_n and_o if_o man_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o
division_n among_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o so_o violent_a that_o they_o will_v dispute_v none_o but_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o be_v impede_v doctrine_n 1._o christ_n doctrine_n will_v not_o want_v effect_n among_o hearer_n but_o will_v either_o gain_v ground_n upon_o they_o or_o put_v they_o to_o disquiet_v debate_n and_o vexation_n as_o here_o we_o see_v 2._o schism_n and_o division_n be_v a_o ordinary_a consequent_a that_o follow_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o through_o the_o gospel_n fault_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o divers_a temper_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v for_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o he_o 3._o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o mean_a and_o occasion_n of_o division_n and_o renting_n among_o a_o people_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o different_a apprehension_n concern_v he_o that_o this_o division_n arise_v among_o the_o people_n 4._o man_n ignorance_n or_o not_o right_a understanding_n or_o take_v up_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o of_o another_o may_v breed_v division_n whereas_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o agreement_n for_o they_o who_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o who_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n agree_v for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o office_n as_o messiah_n to_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 18._o and_o yet_o their_o own_o mistake_n in_o conceive_v that_o these_o two_o be_v different_a breed_v a_o division_n betwixt_o they_o 5._o man_n may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o excellency_n who_o yet_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v in_o he_o and_o who_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n for_o when_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a and_o do_v not_o see_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n 6._o as_o for_o these_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n we_o may_v either_o conceive_v that_o they_o do_v but_o see_v he_o to_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o as_o indeed_o the_o conviction_n of_o many_o do_v produce_v but_o small_a or_o no_o effect_n or_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o sincere_a and_o yet_o no_o more_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o sit_v ofttimes_o to_o bury_v the_o memory_n of_o many_o of_o his_o dear_a child_n in_o silence_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o honest_a than_o these_o who_o be_v more_o famous_a thus_o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v mathias_n act._n 1.23_o 26._o and_o that_o rather_o than_o joseph_n who_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n prefer_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o mention_v he_o first_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o never_o to_o registrate_n a_o word_n more_o of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o will_v teach_v that_o to_o be_v famous_a and_o in_o a_o account_n in_o the_o world_n or_o note_v among_o professor_n be_v not_o the_o great_a business_n in_o religion_n nor_o that_o which_o the_o true_o sincere_a will_v make_v much_o account_n of_o 7._o mistake_v and_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o they_o who_o mistake_v the_o prediction_n concern_v the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v another_o then_o the_o messiah_n but_o in_o these_o also_o either_o the_o same_o or_o other_o person_n who_o be_v indeed_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o christ_n lineage_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n about_o christ_n nativity_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v of_o galilee_n because_o he_o be_v educate_v and_o reside_v most_o there_o shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o david_n be_v which_o indeed_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o true_a of_o christ_n matth._n 2.1_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o mistake_v he_o 8._o man_n be_v ofttimes_o exceed_o guilty_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n because_o they_o do_v so_o affect_v it_o and_o do_v not_o search_v for_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o delight_v to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o cavil_v at_o for_o such_o be_v their_o way_n here_o as_o they_o know_v from_o scripture_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v so_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v clear_v of_o their_o doubt_n if_o they_o have_v inquire_v at_o himself_o his_o mother_n or_o disciple_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o cavil_v and_o show_v their_o wit_n against_o he_o 9_o there_o be_v some_o man_n so_o brutish_a in_o their_o violence_n against_o christ_n that_o his_o fair_a offer_n and_o his_o respect_n among_o other_o do_v but_o set_v they_o on_o edge_n against_o he_o for_o after_o this_o sweet_a preach_n and_o after_o that_o some_o be_v affect_v some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o 10._o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n do_v so_o order_n that_o many_o who_o be_v very_o eager_a to_o wrong_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v yet_o want_v power_n to_o do_v it_o for_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o which_o follow_v not_o from_o any_o natural_a conscience_n or_o reverence_n in_o they_o towards_o he_o but_o from_o the_o overrule_a and_o restrain_v power_n of_o god_n verse_n 45._o then_o come_v the_o officer_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o 46._o the_o officer_n answer_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n follow_v the_o confusion_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o ruler_n about_o christ_n occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o officer_n without_o he_o to_o ver_fw-la 50._o and_o partly_o by_o some_o division_n among_o themselves_o verse_n 50_o 51_o 52_o 53._o albeit_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n yet_o it_o seem_v they_o stay_v not_o at_o the_o public_a service_n but_o be_v convene_v in_o council_n against_o he_o be_v earnest_a to_o have_v he_o take_v before_o the_o feast_n be_v end_v that_o so_o they_o may_v prevent_v his_o withdraw_n of_o himself_o among_o the_o multitude_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v send_v out_o the_o officer_n before_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o belike_o they_o do_v so_o from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v all_o occasion_n for_o apprehend_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v receive_v strict_a enjunction_n to_o bring_v he_o this_o day_n lest_o the_o occasion_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v their_o return_n without_o their_o errand_n and_o when_o they_o be_v pose_v why_o they_o do_v so_o they_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o preach_v then_o of_o their_o commission_n declare_v that_o he_o preach_v so_o singular_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a that_o seducer_n be_v restrain_v by_o civil_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o decay_a and_o persecute_v church_n when_o ecclesiastic_a ruler_n lay_v aside_o all_o use_n of_o their_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o do_v only_o arm_v themselves_o with_o force_n and_o power_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o their_o instrument_n to_o do_v their_o affair_n for_o they_o be_v officer_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o employ_v they_o against_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o before_o they_o by_o force_n 2._o the_o lord_n providence_n be_v alsufficient_a when_o he_o please_v to_o disappoint_v his_o fierce_a enemy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o mass_n their_o errand_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o messenger_n return_v without_o success_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o man_n pride_n when_o they_o think_v nothing_o shall_v stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o they_o do_v rage_n when_o they_o be_v disappoint_v so_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o vex_v persecutor_n and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o confident_a creature_n grieve_v they_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o disappointment_n they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o do_v power_n it_o out_o upon_o their_o own_o servant_n who_o do_v not_o serve_v their_o end_n well_o enough_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v righteous_a with_o god_n that_o they_o who_o great_a work_n be_v to_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o who_o shut_v all_o door_n that_o themselves_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o creature_n preach_v his_o praise_n little_a to_o their_o contentment_n for_o theâ—e_n ruler_n will_v not_o hear_v christ_n and_o their_o case_n be_v to_o hinder_v any_o from_o
to_o let_v they_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o a_o woeful_a course_n they_o have_v be_v upon_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v here_o that_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o etc._n etc._n 9_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o from_o the_o father_n as_o man_n so_o they_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n will_n for_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v very_a enemy_n convince_v i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o sinner_n be_v to_o come_v to_o and_o seek_v the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o look_v on_o all_o he_o do_v and_o say_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n will_n 10._o as_o the_o father_n be_v unseparable_a from_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o he_o be_v always_o with_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o ambassador_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o with_o he_o to_o support_v and_o uphold_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n do_v his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n isa_n 42.1_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v forsake_v i_o wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o well-pleased_n the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v still_o uphold_v the_o son_n in_o it_o and_o how_o rich_o they_o be_v make_v up_o who_o have_v he_o with_o they_o be_v against_o they_o who_o will_v as_o christ_n here_o reckon_v 11._o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o company_n in_o all_o condition_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o please_v god_n and_o observe_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n find_v it_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 12._o as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v learn_v obedience_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n so_o his_o obedience_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v for_o say_v he_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o ver._n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a in_o these_o verse_n john_n record_n that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n have_v success_n among_o many_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a beginning_n they_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o perseverance_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o that_o study_n by_o promise_v 1._o that_o so_o they_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o real_a disciple_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n whence_o learn_v 1._o opposition_n make_v to_o christ_n will_v not_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o even_o the_o contention_n and_o debate_n occasion_v by_o malicious_a man_n may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o many_o for_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o from_o among_o the_o crew_n of_o opposer_n he_o gather_v follower_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v preach_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n so_o in_o particular_a when_o man_n consider_v either_o the_o danger_n of_o christ_n forsake_v and_o give_v up_o with_o they_o or_o his_o own_o true_a excellency_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o excite_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o this_o success_n follow_v upon_o his_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v relate_v either_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a precede_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o despise_n of_o he_o or_o particular_o to_o the_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o point_v out_o his_o conjunction_n with_o and_o his_o be_v approven_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o tender_a cherisher_n of_o weak_a beginner_n and_o will_v rather_o take_v paiâ—s_a to_o encourage_v they_o then_o weaken_v their_o hand_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v weak_a yet_o he_o call_v it_o believe_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o 4._o such_o as_o embrace_v christ_n do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o confirmation_n and_o shall_v be_v serious_o affect_v with_o that_o great_a undertake_n wherein_o they_o engage_v therefore_o do_v châ—ist_v so_o much_o excite_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o set_v their_o joint_n aright_o albeit_o conversion_n be_v a_o very_a great_a work_n yet_o confirmation_n of_o the_o convert_v be_v no_o small_a work_n and_o a_o notable_a fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4.8_o 9_o 12_o 13._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n do_v embrace_v christ_n for_o a_o sit_v only_o but_o if_o they_o will_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o piety_n they_o ought_v to_o persevere_v and_o albeit_o such_o as_o do_v persevere_v may_v be_v keep_v a_o while_n without_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o course_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v this_o condition_n to_o they_o if_o you_o continue_v and_o upon_o performance_n of_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n 6._o they_o who_o will_v persevere_v indeed_o aught_o to_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o renounce_v false_a doctrine_n and_o give_v obedience_n to_o his_o truth_n but_o as_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n so_o it_o must_v be_v cherish_v and_o feed_v by_o it_o and_o they_o must_v embrace_v and_o cleâ—ve_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n though_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o sensible_o find_v his_o presence_n yea_o aâ—d_v their_o sense_n and_o fear_n and_o guilt_n may_v represent_v he_o otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n say_v of_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o lose_a sinner_n to_o be_v make_v disciple_n to_o christ_n teach_v of_o he_o and_o admit_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o company_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o their_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n 8._o as_o christ_n have_v some_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o other_o who_o be_v such_o but_o in_o show_v only_o so_o whatever_o external_a privilege_n may_v follow_v on_o man_n outward_a profession_n and_o show_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n but_o in_o be_v real_a disciple_n therefore_o do_v he_o encourage_v they_o with_o this_o which_o only_o can_v yield_v true_a comfort_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o or_o true_o and_o in_o truth_n 9_o albeit_o real_a convert_n be_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o conversion_n yet_o that_o be_v oft_o time_n hide_v from_o they_o till_o they_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n by_o perseverance_n and_o then_o their_o fair_a advantage_n be_v intimate_v unto_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n thou_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o he_o say_v not_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n as_o if_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o state_n depend_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n but_o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n that_o be_v you_o prove_v and_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o manifest_a by_o your_o perseverance_n and_o you_o shall_v since_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o yourselves_o 10._o as_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o counterfeit_a disciple_n be_v but_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o accompany_v it_o so_o even_o sound_a beginner_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n weak_a in_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o however_o they_o have_v some_o beginning_n yet_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n to_o get_v find_v and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v close_v with_o they_o and_o man_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o they_o and_o keep_v
imaginable_a look_v like_o freedom_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v but_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o know_v or_o discern_v and_o they_o live_v in_o their_o bond_n with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o fish_n have_v in_o their_o own_o element_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o point_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o as_o know_v and_o feel_v no_o such_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o carp_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o man_n carnal_a apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n or_o of_o christ_n offer_n or_o both_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o undervalue_v he_o and_o his_o offer_n as_o a_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o no_o deed_n of_o for_o so_o do_v these_o man_n carp_v at_o his_o offer_n to_o stumble_v these_o weak_a beginner_n allege_v that_o his_o offer_n of_o freedom_n be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n since_o they_o need_v it_o not_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n offer_n be_v never_o so_o undeniable_o rich_a yet_o the_o way_n of_o offering_n and_o confere_v of_o his_o favour_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n while_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v they_o by_o free_a gift_n or_o as_o bestow_v on_o they_o who_o be_v miserable_a without_o they_o for_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v observe_v here_o they_o do_v not_o carp_v simple_o at_o his_o offer_n of_o freedom_n in_o itself_o liberty_n be_v so_o desirable_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a they_o do_v not_o indeed_o desire_v to_o be_v servant_n or_o slave_n but_o free_a man_n only_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o freedom_n natural_a and_o not_o adventitious_a they_o will_v be_v freeborn_a and_o not_o make_v free_a and_o this_o hold_v general_o true_a in_o all_o his_o offer_n man_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o except_v against_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n favour_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n only_o their_o natural_a pride_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n by_o free_a gift_n to_o have_v they_o in_o and_o by_o another_o and_o not_o of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v it_o however_o they_o palliate_v it_o that_o make_v self-condemned_n sinner_n stand_v out_o so_o long_o before_o they_o close_v with_o christ_n offer_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 7._o man_n external_a privilege_n in_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ofttimes_o prove_v a_o great_a stumbling-block_n to_o themselves_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v their_o need_n of_o christ_n offer_n and_o from_o close_v with_o they_o for_o they_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o all_o their_o exception_n and_o their_o despise_n of_o his_o offer_n we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n 8._o such_o as_o do_v oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v ordinary_o so_o void_a of_o conscience_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o impudent_a lie_n so_o they_o may_v thereby_o gain_v their_o point_n and_o maintainet_n of_o truth_n shall_v lay_v their_o account_n for_o such_o encounter_n and_o opposition_n for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o second_o exception_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o first_o interpretation_n teach_v 9_o while_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o carnal_a dream_n of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o worth_a and_o with_o carnal_a expectation_n of_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o any_o condition_n they_o be_v put_v under_o by_o god_n for_o so_o much_o far_o do_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v teach_v they_o be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o wiâ—h_o the_o imagination_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o be_v free_a man_n and_o will_v be_v assert_v into_o liberty_n that_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v all_o their_o captivity_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o understand_v these_o privilege_n spiritual_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o own_o conceit_n nor_o will_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o their_o own_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o their_o affliction_n but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n make_v their_o attempt_v thereof_o prove_v their_o ruin_n at_o last_o verse_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 35._o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o exception_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o clear_v what_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n of_o man_n from_o which_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o albeit_o he_o may_v have_v reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o impudent_a lie_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o inform_v they_o meek_o and_o 1._o that_o the_o sad_a bondage_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v spiritual_a wherein_o all_o they_o be_v hold_v who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n verse_n 34._o 2._o that_o albeit_o such_o as_o be_v slave_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v enjoy_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o servant_n abide_v in_o his_o master_n house_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o at_o length_n and_o separate_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o from_o all_o the_o adopt_a child_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o seek_v after_o freedom_n verse_n 35._o 3._o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a freedom_n be_v by_o come_v to_o he_o verse_n 36._o from_o verse_n 34._o learn_v 1._o whatever_o advantage_n wicked_a man_n think_v to_o reap_v by_o oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o christ_n will_v disappoint_v they_o and_o will_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o make_v truth_n shine_v more_o clear_o for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o freedom_n but_o in_o a_o word_n now_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o debate_n he_o explain_v that_o point_n of_o bondage_n and_o freedom_n more_o full_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o freedom_n be_v a_o point_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n and_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v serious_o study_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o a_o point_n wherein_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o christ_n verdict_n how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n therefore_o do_v he_o prefix_v his_o ordinary_a asseveration_n very_o very_o to_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o whatever_o be_v man_n imagination_n concern_v their_o own_o condition_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o heavy_a bondage_n lie_v upon_o they_o than_o any_o outward_a slavery_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o even_o to_o be_v under_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n of_o who_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o promise_v freedom_n 4._o albeit_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v bear_v slave_n to_o sin_n yet_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v freedom_n offer_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v this_o remedy_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n full_o free_v from_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o reckon_v man_n slave_n by_o their_o have_v of_o sin_n in_o they_o nor_o yet_o by_o their_o daily_a fail_n and_o infirmity_n or_o by_o their_o fall_v now_o and_o then_o in_o soul_n fault_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o constant_a trade_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o without_o controlment_n for_o of_o these_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 6.16_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o righteousness_n rom_n 6.20_o do_v voluntary_o and_o without_o any_o opposition_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o check_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n startle_v at_o some_o sin_n or_o some_o thought_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n live_v in_o a_o trade_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o slavish_a tyranny_n thereof_o though_o this_o dominion_n appear_v more_o evident_o in_o some_o sin_n than_o other_o and_o some_o of_o these_o who_o be_v unrenewed_a be_v judicial_o give_v up_o to_o be_v more_o visible_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n than_o other_o not_o only_o as_o the_o just_a fruit_n of_o their_o voluntary_a live_n under_o that_o yoke_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v beâ—coâ—s_n
so_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v particular_o as_o a_o challenge_n that_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a term_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 38.41_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o transition_n to_o the_o follow_a verse_n wherein_o he_o explain_v his_o mind_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o this_o difference_n see_v this_o particular_a may_v come_v in_o well_o enough_o under_o the_o general_a challenge_n and_o it_o teach_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n to_o all_o to_o understand_v what_o christ_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o quarrel_n of_o it_o for_o he_o put_v it_o home_o with_o a_o sharp_a question_n and_o challenge_v why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n not_o only_o to_o put_v they_o to_o consider_v from_o whence_o it_o flow_v of_o which_o afterward_o but_o to_o testify_v his_o indignation_n against_o they_o for_o it_o 2._o christ_n wicked_a enemy_n be_v not_o only_o natural_o impotent_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o but_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o with_o patience_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o do_v christ_n chief_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 3._o man_n own_o malice_n add_v to_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o do_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v never_o so_o plain_a truth_n for_o you_o understand_v not_o my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n see_v matth._n 13.9_o 4._o albeit_o god_n child_n may_v have_v much_o ignorance_n and_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v taint_v with_o some_o error_n yet_o as_o that_o be_v not_o good_a so_o they_o who_o malicious_o sleight_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o do_v shut_v their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v and_o will_v not_o see_v have_v nothing_o to_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v christ_n by_o this_o question_n put_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o their_o practice_n and_o condition_n flow_v from_o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n for_o if_o man_n of_o one_o province_n and_o child_n of_o one_o family_n do_v understand_v the_o language_n and_o dialect_n as_o some_o translate_v the_o word_n speech_n of_o the_o country_n and_o family_n and_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o by_o their_o speak_n of_o it_o as_o judg._n 12.6_o matth_n 26.73_o then_o certain_o they_o can_v be_v child_n of_o god_n house_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o it_o and_o much_o more_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o endure_v to_o hear_v it_o verse_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o second_o in_o this_o reply_n christ_n do_v clear_o and_o positive_o show_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n of_o who_o they_o be_v even_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v on_o verse_n 38._o this_o he_o prove_v in_o general_a from_o their_o earnest_n follow_v and_o endeavour_v to_o execute_v these_o wicked_a lust_n which_o reign_n in_o he_o and_o their_o writing_n after_o his_o copy_n and_o imitate_v of_o he_o be_v act_v by_o he_o then_o he_o instance_v this_o general_a in_o two_o particular_n of_o murder_n and_o opposition_n to_o and_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o satan_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n god_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o in_o draw_v they_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o also_o in_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o verse_n 40._o and_o oppose_v his_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v hint_v at_o verse_n 43._o and_o do_v more_o clear_o prosecute_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n last_o he_o clear_v god_n of_o all_o these_o lust_n of_o satan_n show_v that_o they_o slow_v from_o his_o own_o defection_n and_o that_o all_o his_o lie_n be_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o so_o they_o who_o follow_v these_o practice_n can_v not_o father_n themselves_o on_o god_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v count_v no_o absurdity_n but_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o assert_v that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o boast_v much_o of_o pripiledge_n but_o these_o who_o indeed_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v nothing_o in_o reality_n and_o in_o god_n account_n but_o limb_n and_o child_n of_o satan_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unconvert_v and_o live_v in_o a_o wicked_a course_n for_o say_v christ_n of_o these_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n 2._o such_o as_o will_v not_o take_v with_o a_o reproof_n when_o it_o be_v mild_o give_v by_o christ_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o tell_v it_o out_o in_o sharp_a term_n for_o they_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o christ_n former_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o their_o spiritual_a parentage_n and_o now_o he_o speak_v it_o out_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n 3._o man_n practice_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v satan_n child_n let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v and_o these_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v eminent_o his_o child_n in_o who_o he_o work_v the_o great_a conformity_n to_o himself_o for_o christ_n prove_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o refute_v all_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o with_o this_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v and_o according_a as_o they_o be_v eminent_a imitator_n of_o he_o according_o do_v they_o prove_v how_o eminent_a they_o be_v among_o his_o child_n 4._o satan_n be_v full_a of_o rage_v wicked_a lust_n wherein_o his_o child_n be_v act_v by_o he_o do_v imitate_v he_o for_o there_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n wherein_o they_o do_v resemble_v he_o 5._o albeit_o satan_n and_o his_o child_n do_v very_o often_o get_v many_o of_o their_o lust_n fulfil_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o through_o the_o restrain_v power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n watchful_a providence_n over_o his_o own_o many_o of_o their_o hot_a attempt_n be_v frustrate_v for_o sometime_o they_o prove_v but_o lust_n vex_v chief_a themselves_o who_o have_v they_o and_o you_o will_v or_o desire_v to_o do_v they_o but_o can_v get_v no_o further_o 6._o god_n will_v not_o judge_v of_o satan_n child_n by_o their_o act_n and_o success_n only_o but_o by_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n and_o albeit_o they_o be_v ofttimes_o stop_v in_o their_o course_n yet_o he_o will_v account_v they_o satan_n child_n because_o of_o their_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a endeavour_n for_o christ_n prove_v the_o point_n by_o this_o as_o sufficient_a you_o will_v do_v or_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v go_v no_o further_a than_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n in_o persecute_v he_o 7._o as_o all_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v satan_n child_n so_o in_o particular_a all_o liar_n deceiver_n double_a mind_a and_o bloody_a man_n and_o especial_o despiser_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v satan_n chief_a child_n for_o these_o be_v the_o particular_a lust_n whereby_o he_o prove_v they_o eminent_a child_n even_o murder_n and_o lie_v of_o both_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a 8._o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n concern_v satan_n fall_n and_o practice_n do_v hold_v forth_o several_a useful_a instruction_n which_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a of_o creature_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o best_a perfection_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v or_o keep_v their_o integrity_n for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o this_o example_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n yet_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o his_o original_a station_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o his_o cleave_v to_o god_n but_o turn_v aside_o to_o a_o vain_a lie_a course_n and_o to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o other_o as_o be_v afterward_o clear_v and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o defection_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n of_o man_n fall_n so_o that_o however_o he_o
be_v create_v perfect_a in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n yet_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o habitation_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o satan_n fall_n be_v in_o himself_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n leave_v his_o original_a holiness_n and_o station_n for_o be_v abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o forsake_v it_o 3._o as_o since_o satan_n fall_n there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n holiness_n or_o truth_n in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o so_o this_o depravation_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v therefore_o do_v this_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o reason_n that_o since_o god_n make_v all_o his_o creature_n good_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_v of_o his_o fall_n 4._o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o man_n and_o full_a of_o malice_n that_o man_n shall_v fill_v that_o room_n from_o whence_o he_o fall_v so_o much_o appear_v in_o his_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v begin_v soon_o and_o continue_v long_o so_o that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v go_v about_o full_a of_o rage_n 5._o whatever_o mask_n satan_n put_v on_o in_o deal_v with_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o seek_v their_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n 6._o satan_n attempt_n and_o success_n upon_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o design_n against_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o a_o sad_a document_n show_v how_o far_o he_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o best_a if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o freewill_n therefore_o be_v it_o peculiar_o mark_v that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o clear_a warning_n to_o all_o from_o what_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n soul_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o bodily_a death_n 7._o satan_n great_a engine_n for_o bring_v about_o his_o bloody_a design_n be_v lie_v and_o deceit_n therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o by_o this_o he_o prevail_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n subtle_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o question_n so_o that_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v up_o our_o throat_n to_o the_o murderer_n 8._o as_o satan_n be_v a_o very_a subtle_a and_o crafty_a adversary_n full_a of_o cunning_a and_o sleight_n to_o entrap_v the_o simple_a see_v 2_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o eph._n 6_o 11_o so_o he_o be_v in_o all_o he_o say_v a_o liar_n and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o so_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n therefore_o though_o he_o transform_v himself_o in_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o busk_n up_o his_o project_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v therewith_o and_o though_o he_o sometime_o speak_v truth_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v commend_v christ_n mark_n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o and_o his_o servant_n act._n 16.17_o and_o may_v bear_v in_o true_a challenge_n upon_o believer_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v for_o by_o his_o commendation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n he_o intend_v either_o to_o make_v they_o be_v suspect_v or_o to_o draw_v persecution_n on_o themselves_o by_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o befall_v paul_n and_o when_o he_o plead_v god_n cause_n against_o his_o people_n it_o be_v but_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o when_o he_o charge_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o deserve_v his_o scope_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o only_o according_a to_o deserve_v 9_o satan_n sin_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v free_a of_o it_o and_o only_a satan_n as_o the_o enticer_n and_o we_o as_o the_o consenter_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o it_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o or_o the_o inventor_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n ver._n 45._o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o here_o christ_n do_v confirm_v his_o assertion_n concern_v their_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o imitater_n of_o he_o in_o murder_n so_o here_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o lie_v show_v that_o they_o be_v like_o satan_n in_o that_o also_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n even_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o upon_o this_o follow_v the_o other_o of_o their_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n verse_n 40._o doctrine_n 1._o reject_v of_o truth_n and_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a contradiction_n thereunto_o be_v the_o great_a trade_n of_o satan_n the_o liar_n and_o their_o practice_n who_o be_v his_o child_n and_o act_v by_o he_o for_o in_o this_o do_v he_o instance_n satan_n lie_v and_o their_o sin_v like_o he_o 2._o as_o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o fear_n his_o justice_n nor_o hope_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v malicious_o oppose_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o design_n so_o christ_n enemy_n be_v act_v by_o satan_n will_v oppose_v truth_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n they_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o true_a the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o will_v they_o oppose_v it_o for_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o 3._o let_v wicked_a man_n oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o they_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o any_o doctrine_n they_o embrace_v beside_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n which_o will_v disappoint_v they_o in_o end_n for_o however_o they_o believe_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n ver._n 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n in_o this_o reply_n do_v vindicate_v himself_o and_o so_o prevent_v a_o objection_n and_o aggravate_v their_o infidelity_n for_o whereas_o they_o may_v object_v against_o the_o former_a challenge_n in_o ver_fw-la 45._o wherefore_o shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o and_o leave_v our_o own_o religion_n for_o thy_o saying_n who_o we_o know_v not_o christ_n answer_v that_o since_o none_o of_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n heinous_o in_o not_o give_v he_o credit_n whoever_o he_o be_v whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n public_a messenger_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v irreprehensible_a and_o true_a in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o this_o be_v eminent_o and_o singular_o true_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_o true_a in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o say_v the_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v any_o that_o malicious_a man_n do_v calumniate_v and_o traduce_v they_o unless_o they_o can_v also_o argue_v and_o make_v it_o out_o for_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o accuser_n that_o they_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n or_o by_o argue_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o what_o they_o assert_v be_v true_a 3._o christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o spotless_a and_o innocent_a that_o albeit_o he_o lay_v bury_v under_o calumny_n yet_o none_o of_o his_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o sin_n for_o say_v he_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n 4._o albeit_o the_o blameless_a carriage_n of_o man_n do_v serve_v much_o to_o make_v away_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n who_o despise_v it_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n therefore_o in_o ground_v this_o challenge_n christ_n add_v this_o to_o that_o of_o his_o sinlesnesse_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n 5._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o innocent_a and_o infallible_a christ_n ought_v without_o contraversie_n to_o be_v credit_v so_o their_o conscience_n
threaten_n and_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v some_o what_o to_o carp_v at_o in_o they_o then_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o to_o embrace_v they_o for_o they_o rage_v as_o much_o here_o at_o his_o sweet_a promise_n as_o they_o do_v former_o at_o his_o sharp_a challenge_n 2._o as_o wicken_v man_n do_v reproach_n christ_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o pretend_v be_v but_o invent_v to_o cover_v their_o malice_n so_o they_o will_v sometime_o be_v force_v to_o bewray_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o say_v they_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o if_o but_o now_o they_o know_v it_o why_o say_v they_o it_o before_o certain_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o bring_v soâ—th_n be_v but_o invent_v to_o colour_v that_o resolution_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o reproach_n christ_n 3._o mistake_v of_o christ_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n give_v occasion_n to_o persecutor_n of_o many_o cavil_n for_o upon_o these_o ground_n do_v their_o exception_n run_v wherein_o they_o glory_v so_o much_o they_o think_v it_o absurd_a enough_o if_o they_o can_v infer_v from_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o great_a than_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o they_o mistake_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o death_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 4._o christ_n enemy_n do_v false_o pretend_v to_o be_v honourer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v he_o down_o for_o so_o do_v they_o here_o cry_v up_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a 5._o albeit_o saint_n be_v true_o excellent_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o privilege_n against_o bodily_a death_n but_o must_v pay_v that_o debt_n partly_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n heir_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o do_v carry_v a_o body_n of_o corruption_n about_o with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o a_o better_a life_n for_o even_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o cry_v up_o as_o singular_a be_v dead_a 6._o such_o as_o do_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n overvalue_v the_o saint_n they_o prejudge_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o due_a estimation_n for_o so_o do_v they_o by_o their_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o they_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o disease_n be_v more_o frequent_a not_o only_o in_o they_o who_o set_v they_o up_o in_o christ_n room_n to_o be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o leave_v merit_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o in_o they_o also_o who_o dote_v so_o much_o on_o saint_n as_o they_o forget_v to_o give_v christ_n the_o glory_n of_o any_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o who_o implicit_o follow_v they_o not_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v follow_v christ_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v they_o or_o not_o 7._o christ_n be_v true_o singular_a and_o matchless_a and_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v together_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v all_o do_v for_o this_o together_o with_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o mistake_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v concern_v death_n be_v the_o clear_a answer_n to_o all_o their_o cavil_n that_o indeed_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o verse_n 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o exception_n and_o 1._o in_o general_n in_o these_o verse_n he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o of_o any_o ambition_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o pâ—â—ves_v they_o guilty_a of_o it_o whereas_o in_o their_o exception_n they_o think_v it_o great_a ambition_n in_o he_o to_o preferrâ—_n himself_o to_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n â—â—e_v answer_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o it_o he_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o do_v take_v this_o honour_n on_o he_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n but_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v allow_v and_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v except_v that_o if_o this_o father_n of_o who_o he_o boast_v so_o much_o be_v the_o true_a god_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o he_o then_o he_o have_v he_o answer_v that_o this_o prove_v they_o real_o guilty_a of_o that_o ambition_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o for_o they_o boast_v of_o he_o while_n as_o they_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o he_o know_v he_o and_o will_v be_v a_o liar_n like_v unto_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o seeing_z he_o give_v real_a proof_n of_o know_v he_o by_o keep_v his_o word_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n and_o seek_v after_o respect_n and_o estimation_n otherwise_o then_o god_n allow_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o do_v hunt_v a_o shadow_n and_o that_o which_o real_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n for_o this_o be_v of_o general_a verity_n if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o see_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o 2._o christ_n seek_v no_o glory_n but_o what_o the_o father_n allow_v on_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a and_o honour_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v honour_v by_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o whoever_o dishonour_n christ_n yet_o the_o father_n allow_v and_o have_v confer_v honour_n on_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n how_o well_o he_o be_v please_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n perform_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o this_o exalt_a prince_n and_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o 3._o what_o man_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n with_o his_o approbation_n and_o have_v his_o testimony_n for_o it_o they_o may_v avow_v and_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o opposition_n therefore_o do_v christ_n not_o deny_v that_o honour_n they_o allege_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o but_o he_o avow_v it_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o 4._o albeit_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o god_n alsufficient_a and_o so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o access_n of_o glory_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o obscure_v his_o own_o glory_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n till_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o account_v of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o dignity_n accompany_v it_o as_o great_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o my_o father_n honour_v i_o above_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o i_o can_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v my_o say_n 5._o christ_n great_a enemy_n may_v yet_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a and_o delude_v as_o to_o soothe_v up_o themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n for_o the_o father_n be_v he_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 6._o persecutor_n pretend_v to_o interest_n in_o god_n do_v but_o proclaim_v their_o own_o carnal_a ambition_n and_o self-seeking_a and_o that_o they_o do_v but_o lie_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o assert_n that_o they_o be_v liar_n in_o so_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o 7._o as_o none_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o boast_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n than_o they_o who_o know_v least_o of_o he_o so_o none_o can_v prove_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o but_o they_o who_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n but_o to_o refute_v that_o you_o know_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n save_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v not_o he_o as_o father_n to_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v his_o revealed_z will_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o prove_v
2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o 11._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v divers_a end_n in_o afflict_v his_o people_n so_o his_o ultimate_a and_o last_o scope_n will_v not_o be_v soon_o see_v but_o the_o afflict_a may_v be_v keep_v long_o under_o a_o dark_a condition_n support_v by_o secret_a strength_n and_o a_o unseen_a blessing_n and_o little_o know_v the_o lord_n mind_n till_o he_o himself_o manifest_v it_o for_o albeit_o sovereignty_n may_v still_o have_v be_v see_v in_o this_o affliction_n yet_o god_n have_v many_o other_o work_v to_o manifest_v which_o be_v little_o dream_v of_o by_o this_o man_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o that_o day_n till_o now_o christ_n bring_v they_o out_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n which_o may_v warn_v all_o to_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n and_o may_v encourage_v they_o who_o lie_v long_o under_o affliction_n do_v keep_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o christ_n verse_n 4._o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 5._o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n christ_n have_v answer_v their_o question_n do_v now_o prevent_v a_o objection_n by_o show_v reason_n why_o he_o shall_v cure_v he_o and_o that_o present_o notwithstanding_o any_o hazard_n may_v redound_v to_o he_o for_o so_o do_v as_o for_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v urge_v against_o his_o work_v this_o miracle_n we_o have_v one_o propound_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap._n 11._o 8._o where_o christ_n repeat_v this_o answer_n in_o part_n verse_n 9_o 10._o and_o here_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n that_o be_v but_o even_o now_o in_o peril_n of_o ston_a by_o the_o jew_n chap._n 8._o 59_o why_o will_v he_o irritate_fw-la they_o again_o by_o this_o miracle_n and_o not_o rather_o lurk_v especial_o why_o will_v he_o do_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 14._o see_v the_o like_a practice_n have_v breed_v he_o so_o much_o trouble_v before_o as_o be_v mark_v chap._n 5._o and_o 7.23_o 25_o christ_n prevent_v all_o by_o show_v that_o he_o must_v manifest_v these_o work_n of_o god_n of_o which_o verse_n 3_o by_o cure_v this_o man_n and_o that_o present_o for_o which_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v send_v with_o a_o commission_n to_o do_v these_o work_n verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v diligent_o obedient_a 2._o that_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o service_n do_v bind_v the_o tie_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o straight_a verse_n 4._o for_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n profix_v to_o he_o wherein_o to_o do_v these_o work_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n which_o be_v end_v as_o it_o be_v now_o short_o to_o expire_v he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n therefore_o he_o will_v now_o be_v busy_a upon_o all_o hazard_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 5._o and_o therefore_o behove_v to_o cure_v he_o this_o import_v partly_o that_o be_v the_o store-house_n of_o lose_a man_n in_o who_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n be_v hide_v up_o he_o can_v not_o withhold_v from_o they_o what_o they_o need_v and_o partly_o be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v their_o spiritual_a blindness_n he_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o visible_a sign_n of_o cure_v a_o blind_a man_n this_o reason_n be_v amplify_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v this_o office_n as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v but_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n and_o for_o clear_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a second_o and_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o resume_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v man_n misery_n and_o lie_v in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a remedy_n of_o this_o evil_a for_o these_o truth_n in_o their_o full_a latitude_n have_v occur_v chap._n 1._o 9_o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o aught_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a scope_n but_o whereas_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o day_n and_o of_o a_o night_n come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o want_v light_a or_o a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o people_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n both_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n but_o christ_n by_o this_o point_n out_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v this_o light_n in_o a_o eminent_a way_n not_o only_o spiritual_o enlighten_v his_o people_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o but_o personal_o and_o immediate_o by_o his_o visible_a presence_n and_o external_a operation_n do_v they_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n whereas_o this_o light_n shine_v former_o and_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o prefix_a time_n for_o his_o go_v about_o and_o do_v good_a in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v now_o near_o expire_v therefore_o out_o of_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o any_o service_n that_o may_v do_v they_o good_a he_o will_v be_v busy_a and_o omit_v no_o time_n doctrine_n 1._o man_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o they_o will_v get_v through_o with_o good_a and_o acceptable_a work_n without_o many_o discouragement_n which_o may_v weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o christ_n obviate_v they_o 2._o christ_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o employ_v by_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v discourage_v nor_o forbid_v to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a that_o they_o need_v therefore_o will_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v but_o reason_n against_o all_o delay_n 3._o christ_n work_n be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v all_o approven_v of_o he_o and_o god_n employ_v he_o to_o do_v good_a that_o so_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o miserable_a man_n through_o he_o in_o a_o way_n most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n therefore_o do_v he_o call_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n not_o only_o his_o own_o work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 4._o christ_n stand_v oblige_v to_o perform_v all_o these_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o by_o a_o commission_n accept_v from_o his_o father_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 5._o as_o christ_n stand_v bind_v by_o obligation_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o a_o mediator_n so_o also_o he_o do_v affectionate_o undertake_v they_o and_o employ_v himself_o therein_o for_o so_o much_o do_v that_o addition_n teach_v i_o must_v work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n opportunity_n of_o well_o do_v in_o our_o station_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v but_o take_v hold_v of_o for_o we_o shall_v work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n 7._o it_o may_v excite_v we_o to_o improve_v opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o opportunity_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o if_o at_o all_o recover_v even_o albeit_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o work_v for_o when_o the_o day_n be_v past_a the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 8._o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o studious_o improve_v all_o opportunity_n and_o do_v serious_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v to_o remain_v on_o earth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v employ_v it_o thrifty_o and_o go_v about_o do_v good_a for_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o present_a case_n that_o general_a consideration_n i_o must_v work_v while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 9_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v a_o argument_n with_o he_o plead_v that_o
their_o argument_n nor_o clear_a how_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o record_v in_o scripture_n that_o satan_n can_v work_v wonder_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o though_o they_o be_v lie_v sign_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o lie_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v real_a in_o themselves_o though_o not_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o so_o not_o real_a miracle_n but_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o justify_v all_o their_o say_n and_o apology_n whereof_o god_n make_v use_v to_o mar_v the_o present_a design_n of_o enemy_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o evident_o free_a of_o jugglery_n that_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o dignosce_fw-la upon_o delusion_n can_v not_o but_o be_v convince_v see_v joh._n 3.2_o 7._o albeit_o truth_n be_v the_o only_o best_a second_v to_o a_o man_n and_o that_o which_o may_v make_v he_o stout_a yet_o nature_n be_v impudent_a and_o bold_a in_o maintain_v error_n but_o if_o it_o be_v convince_v of_o truth_n it_o do_v assert_v it_o but_o timoutous_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o proceed_n here_o they_o who_o be_v against_o truth_n be_v bold_a and_o speak_v first_o but_o the_o other_o party_n come_v in_o last_o and_o propound_v the_o matter_n only_o by_o way_n of_o question_n 8._o christ_n when_o he_o please_v can_v divide_v the_o very_a conclave_n and_o council_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o raise_v a_o schism_n among_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o violent_a proceed_n for_o and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n or_o schism_n among_o they_o while_o none_o of_o the_o party_n will_v cede_fw-la to_o another_o verse_n 17._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o blind_a man_n again_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o their_o proceed_n be_v their_o re-examination_n of_o the_o man_n concern_v his_o thought_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o they_o whether_o the_o one_o or_o other_o party_n or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n call_v the_o man_n again_o to_o know_v what_o his_o thought_n of_o christ_n be_v who_o have_v do_v this_o for_o he_o and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o weak_a measure_n of_o light_n receive_v free_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n whence_o learn_v 1._o no_o rub_n or_o stop_v and_o disappointment_n will_v break_v the_o malice_n of_o persecutor_n but_o they_o will_v still_o to_o it_o again_o for_o when_o their_o former_a examination_n have_v not_o produce_v unanimity_n among_o themselves_o they_o try_v the_o man_n again_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v draw_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o he_o to_o carry_v their_o point_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v glad_o have_v have_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o man_n whereupon_o they_o may_v condemn_v christ_n for_o however_o persecutor_n have_v so_o much_o malice_n as_o to_o oppose_v christ_n yet_o they_o have_v so_o much_o terror_n as_o to_o wish_v other_o may_v have_v a_o prime_a hand_n in_o it_o 2._o christ_n friend_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v do_v with_o their_o trial_n at_o one_o essay_n but_o that_o enemy_n by_o multiply_a assault_n and_o many_o sift_v question_n will_v labour_v to_o dash_v and_o confound_v they_o for_o so_o do_v they_o with_o this_o man_n after_o the_o former_a examination_n they_o put_v he_o again_o to_o it_o with_o a_o new_a question_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o have_v be_v blind_a again_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o christ_n have_v do_v a_o good_a turn_n to_o any_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o who_o have_v do_v so_o for_o they_o for_o this_o their_o question_n be_v in_o itself_o seasonable_a whatever_o be_v their_o aim_n in_o it_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n 4._o when_o god_n draw_v forth_o weak_a professor_n to_o trial_n he_o can_v bear_v they_o up_o though_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o little_a and_o can_v make_v they_o endure_v many_o as_o well_o as_o one_o assault_n for_o he_o be_v as_o bold_a in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a examination_n 5._o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v more_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o favour_n then_o in_o a_o whole_a conclave_n of_o persecute_v doctor_n for_o he_o say_v more_o to_o his_o commendation_n and_o more_o express_o then_o even_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o he_o in_o the_o council_n 6._o when_o weak_a professor_n have_v say_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o more_o than_o persecutor_n can_v endure_v yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a in_o set_v out_o his_o true_a worth_n for_o he_o say_v only_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o consider_v his_o small_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o short_a of_o what_o christ_n be_v for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n deut._n 18.18_o far_o less_o do_v he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n till_o afterward_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 35_o 36_o 37._o verse_n 18._o but_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o receive_v his_o sight_n until_o they_o call_v the_o parent_n of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n 19_o and_o they_o ask_v they_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v be_v bear_v blind_a how_o then_o do_v he_o now_o see_v the_o three_o particular_a in_o their_o proceed_n be_v their_o examination_n of_o the_o man_n parent_n when_o they_o can_v gain_v no_o ground_n of_o himself_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a and_o therefore_o try_v his_o parent_n if_o they_o own_v he_o for_o their_o son_n and_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o how_o he_o now_o recover_v his_o sight_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v possible_o bring_v out_o somewhat_o to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o miracle_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o corrupt_a churchman_n to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o privilege_n and_o title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o if_o none_o be_v worthy_a of_o these_o but_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o pharisee_n and_o council_n be_v call_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o so_o though_o it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n because_o not_o only_o be_v they_o of_o that_o nation_n but_o they_o usurp_v it_o as_o only_o due_a to_o they_o while_o as_o they_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n 7._o 49._o 2._o persecutor_n be_v incessant_a in_o their_o malice_n and_o endeavour_n to_o smother_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n clear_a work_n for_o so_o do_v they_o labour_v to_o get_v it_o deny_v that_o ever_o such_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o do_v expect_v that_o possible_o his_o parent_n through_o fear_n may_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 3._o when_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n they_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n even_o to_o what_o they_o see_v for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o receive_v his_o sight_n though_o they_o be_v already_o convince_v of_o it_o and_o have_v condemn_v christ_n for_o cure_v of_o he_o verse_n 16._o 4._o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_o concern_v and_o engage_v but_o even_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n for_o not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o his_o parent_n be_v here_o bring_v out_o to_o give_v a_o confession_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v until_o they_o call_v the_o parent_n etc._n etc._n 5._o persecutor_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o politic_a and_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o advantage_n and_o temper_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v down_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o do_v appear_v here_o they_o purpose_v to_o obscure_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o find_v the_o man_n so_o affect_v as_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o they_o essay_n his_o parent_n if_o possible_o they_o be_v less_o concern_v and_o affect_v then_o the_o man_n may_v be_v move_v and_o tempt_v to_o deny_v somewhat_o of_o the_o truth_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o palm_n of_o persecutor_n to_o confound_v simple_a man_n
thou_o be_v his_o disciple_n 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v admit_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n and_o their_o great_a ignominy_n who_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o time_n may_v be_v so_o ill_a even_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v the_o great_a of_o reproach_n upon_o man_n that_o they_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o reproach_n great_a enough_o when_o they_o may_v say_v thou_o be_v his_o disciple_n 4._o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o their_o carnal_a successor_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n when_o any_o instrument_n be_v cry_v up_o to_o christ_n prejudice_n and_o when_o man_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v reject_v christ_n for_o say_v they_o as_o a_o pretext_n whereupon_o they_o do_v reject_v christ_n but_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n moses_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n and_o he_o press_v the_o law_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o none_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n also_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v use_v of_o moses_n and_o their_o adhere_n to_o his_o doctrine_n to_o oppose_v and_o reject_v christ_n 5._o such_o as_o man_n do_v admit_v of_o as_o teacher_n to_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v make_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o he_o for_o this_o be_v sound_a though_o ill_o apply_v by_o they_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 6_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n against_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o think_v base_o of_o his_o person_n but_o will_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n for_o albeit_o this_o point_n have_v be_v often_o clear_v before_o this_o yet_o say_v they_o as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v or_o who_o give_v he_o commission_n verse_n 30._o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o herein_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n 31._o now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v 32._o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a 33._o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o man_n give_v a_o solid_a answer_n to_o their_o frivolous_a cavil_n he_o pass_v what_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o diminish_v moses_n due_a esteem_n but_o only_a reply_n to_o what_o they_o have_v except_v against_o christ_n and_o 1._o he_o propound_v his_o reply_n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v such_o a_o miracle_n on_o he_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o authority_n verse_n 30._o 2._o he_o proceed_v by_o solid_a argument_n to_o evince_v that_o his_o work_v this_o miracle_n prove_v he_o be_v of_o god_n wherein_o 1._o he_o lay_v down_o a_o general_a proposition_n that_o no_o gross_a sinner_n but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n god_n and_o obey_v he_o will_v be_v hear_v or_o obtain_v thing_n at_o god_n hand_n verse_n 31._o 2._o he_o subsume_v in_o particular_a that_o christ_n behove_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o so_o singular_a that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n nay_o nor_o moses_n of_o who_o they_o boast_v do_v ever_o the_o like_a verse_n 32._o 3._o from_o this_o he_o conclude_v that_o certain_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o wicked_a sinner_n but_o of_o god_n see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n verse_n 33._o for_o clear_v this_o argument_n consider_v 1._o we_o need_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o christ_n his_o miracle_n prove_v his_o divine_a authority_n however_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n may_v also_o work_v wonder_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o way_n of_o do_v they_o be_v so_o convince_a that_o even_o enemy_n themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o when_o they_o speak_v their_o real_a thought_n verse_n 16._o john_n 3.2_o nor_o can_v the_o great_a enemy_n contradict_v it_o unless_o they_o malicious_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o matth._n 12.24_o 31._o 2._o while_n he_o suppose_v that_o christ_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v work_v this_o miracle_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o he_o understand_v who_o christ_n be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v his_o way_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n john_n 11.41_o 41._o but_o he_o only_o look_v on_o he_o as_o mere_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o commend_v the_o instrument_n as_o he_o exalt_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v 3._o while_o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v hear_v because_o he_o wrought_v this_o miracle_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v sinner_n but_o this_o hold_v only_o good_a in_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a calling_n that_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o some_o wonder_n and_o do_v also_o argue_v that_o none_o who_o be_v so_o hear_v be_v sinner_n 4._o take_v this_o assertion_n general_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o even_o the_o gross_a of_o sinner_n may_v not_o come_v to_o god_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o remove_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o hear_v through_o christ_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v in_o other_o thing_n while_o they_o purpose_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n 5._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n god_n may_v hear_v even_o gross_a sinner_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v they_o many_o temporal_a favour_n to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n in_o end_n as_o witness_v his_o answer_n to_o ahab_n hypocritical_a repentance_n 1_o king_n 21.27_o 28_o 29._o yet_o this_o that_o be_v assert_v here_o do_v also_o hold_v good_a not_o only_o because_o whatever_o god_n do_v for_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o hate_v both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o prayer_n or_o because_o whatever_o god_n do_v for_o the_o wicked_a at_o some_o time_n yet_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n accompany_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o action_n do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o see_v the_o man_n as_o appear_v know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o insist_v on_o any_o other_o proof_n but_o this_o one_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o miracle_n whereof_o the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v by_o any_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n for_o however_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o prophet_n before_o he_o yet_o some_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o clear_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a scope_n from_o verse_n 30._o learn_v 1._o most_o learned_a man_n will_v grow_v blind_a and_o absurd_a when_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o do_v this_o man_n find_v these_o pharisee_n to_o be_v 2._o christ_n may_v give_v his_o weak_a friend_n so_o much_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o will_v make_v they_o wonder_v at_o the_o blindness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o persecutor_n for_o say_v he_o herein_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o christ_n deal_n will_v wonder_v and_o be_v ill_o please_v that_o every_o one_o will_v not_o see_v as_o much_o in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v for_o he_o wonder_v and_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o miracle_n and_o with_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v from_o verse_n 31._o learn_v 1._o christ_n weak_a follower_n will_v not_o want_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o confound_v their_o adversary_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o this_o poor_a beggar_n be_v enable_v solid_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o ruler_n to_o their_o confusion_n 2._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n want_v not_o common_a and_o receive_v principle_n which_o be_v well_o
a_o fruit_n of_o his_o perfect_a knowledge_n see_v it_o be_v but_o man_n darkness_n and_o confutednesse_n that_o render_v they_o unable_a to_o express_v truth_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o mean_a one_o so_o also_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o observe_v these_o common_a thing_n whereof_o christ_n make_v use_v in_o preach_v to_o gather_v some_o spiritual_a instruction_n from_o they_o as_o his_o practice_n do_v teach_v 2._o albeit_o the_o propound_v of_o parable_n be_v join_v with_o the_o explication_n thereof_o do_v tend_v to_o make_v truth_n more_o plain_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o naked_a propound_v of_o parable_n without_o the_o explication_n do_v keep_v the_o matter_n dark_a and_o that_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n upon_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o matth._n 13.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o this_o way_n of_o preach_v do_v also_o tend_v to_o inculcate_v divine_a and_o necessary_a truth_n as_o be_v not_o only_o twice_o tell_v once_o in_o the_o parable_n and_o again_o in_o the_o exposition_n but_o use_v be_v make_v of_o such_o obvious_a thing_n as_o may_v make_v the_o matter_n be_v once_o understand_v take_v deep_a impression_n and_o herein_o christ_n wisdom_n do_v meet_v with_o a_o ordinary_a disease_n among_o man_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o a_o slender_a impression_n of_o most_o material_a truth_n which_o therefore_o they_o do_v easy_o let_v slip_v heb._n 2.1_o 4._o this_o way_n of_o preach_v do_v also_o tend_v to_o beget_v and_o excite_v a_o appetite_n after_o divine_a truth_n while_o as_o the_o hearer_n be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n in_o hear_v the_o parable_n and_o excite_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o explication_n as_o be_v the_o disciple_n frequent_a practice_n and_o indeed_o where_o there_o be_v much_o wealth_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a then_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n and_o from_o lethe_v of_o it_o last_o somewhat_o be_v here_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a structure_n and_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n for_o albeiet_v it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o explain_v here_o the_o property_n of_o sheep_n and_o their_o herd_n and_o fold_n in_o themselves_o see_v that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n intend_v here_o but_o another_o thing_n be_v point_v at_o under_o that_o representation_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v only_o require_v in_o a_o parable_n that_o the_o matter_n propound_v be_v purpose-like_a in_o itself_o have_v its_o own_o part_n all_o suitable_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o the_o whole_a parable_n joint_o consider_v have_v some_o analogy_n to_o the_o purpose_n intend_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o that_o parable_n so_o that_o to_o press_v every_o particular_a part_n thereof_o to_o point_v out_o some_o spiritual_a purpose_n be_v but_o to_o wrest_v the_o parable_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o yea_o albeit_o christ_n in_o the_o explication_n do_v chief_o insist_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o door_n and_o the_o true_a and_o false_a shepherd_n and_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a shepherd_n chief_o with_o relation_n to_o himself_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v here_o explain_v be_v twice_o tell_v that_o we_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o consider_v it_o again_o and_o again_o 2._o that_o what_o be_v not_o express_o explain_v be_v yet_o touch_v in_o the_o by_o 3._o that_o this_o parable_n be_v not_o like_a to_o many_o other_o wherein_o some_o purpose_n or_o thing_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o once_o the_o scope_n whereof_o tend_v to_o illustrate_v the_o present_a purpose_n but_o this_o for_o most_o part_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a ordinary_a similitude_n and_o borrow_a expression_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n point_v out_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o truth_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o repeat_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n as_o familiar_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n 4._o that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o hint_v in_o the_o by_o in_o the_o exposition_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o on_o the_o parable_n so_o that_o we_o be_v remit_v to_o it_o for_o the_o further_a consideration_n thereof_o if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v hold_v forth_o the_o structure_n and_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n in_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v so_o many_o instruction_n 1._o albeit_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o have_v reject_v all_o adam_n posterity_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o from_o among_o these_o lose_a one_o to_o select_v unto_o himself_o some_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n for_o here_o he_o have_v sheep_n whereby_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v be_v understand_v his_o elect_a and_o convert_v child_n who_o be_v difference_v from_o reprobate_a goat_n as_o will_v be_v make_v visible_a at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o sheep_n sundry_a may_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o harmless_a simplicity_n their_o cleanliness_n and_o profitablenesse_n their_o readiness_n to_o wander_v their_o tractablenesse_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v we_o which_o be_v record_v afterward_o in_o the_o parable_n 2._o among_o other_o favour_n confer_v upon_o christ_n people_n he_o have_v in_o particular_a appoint_v for_o they_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n society_n wherein_o the_o elect_n be_v convert_v and_o the_o convert_v live_v under_o his_o care_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n till_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o glory_n for_o the_o sheep_n have_v a_o sheepfold_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a alegorize_a to_o gather_v from_o hence_o the_o outward_a baseness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o scope_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o their_o church_n society_n be_v as_o suitable_a to_o they_o as_o a_o sheepfold_n be_v to_o sheep_n and_o that_o however_o reprobate_n may_v be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o the_o good_a of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o do_v redound_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a 3._o albeit_o christ_n sheep_n be_v bind_v to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o care_n of_o themselves_o but_o he_o have_v provide_v pastor_n for_o their_o better_a provision_n and_o security_n for_o there_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n christ_n himself_o and_o he_o send_v servant_n whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o safe_o want_v pastor_n than_o a_o weak_a flock_n can_v want_v a_o shepherd_n 4._o as_o god_n have_v provide_v lawful_a minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o they_o under_o that_o name_n who_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o shepherd_n so_o there_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o yet_o will_v seek_v the_o sheep_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o hear_v their_o voice_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a shepherd_n as_o be_v import_v verse_n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v one_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o false_a shepherd_n that_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v in_o a_o right_a way_n or_o by_o the_o right_a door_n but_o take_v some_o sinistruous_a course_n of_o his_o own_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o he_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lawful_a shepherd_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n and_o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v that_o be_v without_o strain_v what_o christ_n have_v not_o explain_v he_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o know_a man_n and_o enter_v with_o god_n approbation_n and_o in_o his_o way_n as_o a_o porter_n open_v to_o he_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n allow_v to_o be_v let_v in_o 6._o such_o as_o do_v unwarrantable_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n be_v send_v and_o do_v come_v for_o little_a good_a but_o much_o hurt_n to_o the_o flock_n let_v they_o pretend_v to_o what_o they_o will_v for_o the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n of_o which_o also_o afterward_o 7._o as_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v god_n approbation_n in_o their_o entry_n so_o they_o do_v acquit_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n so_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o in_o several_a particular_n his_o calling_n his_o sheep_n by_o name_n import_v his_o particular_a inspection_n and_o care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o their_o condition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v eminent_o
the_o world_n 7._o whatever_o be_v the_o want_n of_o outward_a splendour_n or_o the_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n servant_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o that_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o message_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a as_o their_o dignity_n and_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v they_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n messenger_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o person_n for_o their_o doctrine_n sake_n and_o to_o guard_v against_o prejudices_fw-la at_o their_o person_n lest_o they_o stumble_v at_o their_o message_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v they_o shall_v receive_v who_o i_o send_v see_v 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o heb._n 13.17_o 9_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o zeal_n to_o their_o master_n and_o love_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o soul_n that_o their_o great_a encouragement_n within_o time_n be_v when_o their_o message_n and_o themselves_o for_o its_o sake_n be_v receive_v and_o get_v place_n among_o man_n for_o this_o be_v their_o encouragement_n that_o encouragement_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o be_v their_o great_a scope_n see_v 2_o cor._n 7.2_o 1_o thess_n 2.19_o 20._o 10._o such_o as_o will_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n scholar_n ought_v not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o nor_o receive_v these_o who_o run_v without_o a_o calling_n but_o only_o these_o who_o he_o send_v 2_o john_n 10._o nor_o ought_v they_o to_o respect_v they_o who_o be_v send_v upon_o any_o carnal_a respect_n judas_n v._n 16._o but_o as_o they_o be_v send_v and_o faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n matth._n 10.41_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o disrespect_n any_o who_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v by_o christ_n but_o whatever_o different_a measure_n of_o gift_n there_o be_v they_o must_v respect_v and_o reverence_n and_o hearken_v to_o all_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o all_o these_o be_v include_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v 11._o whatever_o be_v the_o opposition_n unto_o or_o contempt_n of_o christ_n messenger_n yet_o there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o to_o receive_v they_o when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o for_o so_o be_v import_v that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o to_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o minister_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o to_o people_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o as_o god_n be_v inseparable_a from_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n in_o he_o inseparable_a from_o his_o servant_n the_o respect_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o first_o be_v pay_v in_o they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v the_o contempt_n of_o they_o reflect_v on_o he_o for_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n their_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v assert_v and_o in_o the_o father_n through_o he_o and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n the_o father_n interest_n in_o christ_n be_v assert_v who_o be_v not_o receive_v nor_o know_v but_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n verse_n 21._o when_o jesus_n have_v thus_o say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o follow_v the_o second_o step_n of_o this_o discovery_n of_o judas_n wherein_o he_o more_o distinct_o clear_v his_o treachery_n show_v that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heel_n v._o 18._o be_v in_o effect_n a_o betray_n of_o he_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o general_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a v._o 10._o nor_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o promise_n of_o happiness_n v._o 18._o he_o determine_v upon_o the_o number_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o repeat_v and_o more_o particular_a discovery_n may_v partly_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o follow_a purpose_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o be_v affect_v as_o become_v with_o the_o former_a intimation_n and_o therefore_o he_o repeat_v and_o press_v it_o till_o they_o be_v rouse_v up_o by_o it_o and_o partly_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v christ_n trouble_n in_o spirit_n while_o his_o thought_n be_v upon_o judas_n treachery_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o own_o sad_a suffering_n follow_v thereupon_o be_v let_v out_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o withal_o his_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n at_o the_o odious_a and_o ingrate_a treason_n and_o the_o sad_a judgement_n to_o follow_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v deduce_v mat._n 26.24_o do_v so_o take_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o he_o must_v reveal_v it_o with_o serious_a testification_n and_o asseveration_n whence_o learn_v 1._o soul-pressure_n and_o trouble_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o well_o study_a that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o condition_n therefore_o be_v his_o trouble_n in_o spirit_n here_o again_o mark_v 2._o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o after_o deliverance_n from_o soul-trouble_a they_o be_v again_o plunge_v into_o it_o but_o must_v see_v that_o case_n sanctify_v unto_o they_o in_o christ_n person_n who_o after_o that_o sad_a fit_a chap._n 12.27_o be_v again_o trouble_v in_o spirit_n 3._o treacherous_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a trouble_n and_o matter_n of_o much_o vexation_n to_o the_o godly_a either_o through_o their_o grief_n at_o their_o carriage_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o they_o raise_v to_o other_o for_o upon_o christ_n speak_v of_o judas_n treachery_n he_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v when_o jesus_n have_v thus_o say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n 4._o treacherous_a hypocrite_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o follower_n suffering_n be_v in_o a_o horrible_a and_o woeful_a condition_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o guilt_n and_o the_o judgement_n abide_v they_o for_o christ_n can_v not_o think_v of_o judas_n treachery_n and_o end_n without_o trouble_n and_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o all_o right_a discerner_n whatever_o these_o hypocrite_n think_v of_o themselves_o 5._o albeit_o soul-trouble_a be_v bitter_a yet_o it_o be_v useful_a especial_o in_o minister_n to_o draw_v forth_o truth_n with_o more_o clearness_n and_o edge_n to_o other_o for_z herein_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o proof_n the_o fruit_n of_o who_o soul-trouble_a be_v that_o he_o speak_v out_o more_o distinct_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o before_o and_o bring_v it_o out_o solemn_o testify_v it_o 6._o when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o by_o some_o mean_n he_o will_v still_o put_v they_o to_o it_o till_o he_o rouse_v they_o up_o for_o they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o former_a intimation_n he_o inculcate_n it_o again_o till_o it_o become_v a_o exercise_n to_o all_o of_o they_o 7._o christ_n perfect_o know_v all_o man_n and_o particular_o these_o who_o be_v more_o near_o to_o he_o in_o relation_n and_o fellowship_n for_o he_o can_v give_v a_o distinct_a account_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o traitor_n 8._o as_o great_a naughtiness_n may_v be_v in_o these_o who_o be_v very_o eminent_a so_o their_o eminency_n render_v their_o guilt_n more_o odious_a and_o horrible_a that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 9_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v if_o not_o almost_o incredible_a what_o naughtiness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o eminent_a professor_n and_o minister_n which_o yet_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o therefore_o he_o must_v confirm_v it_o with_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 10._o such_o as_o be_v real_o affect_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o treacherous_a hypocrite_n will_v not_o blunt_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o discover_v or_o reprove_v it_o but_o will_v evidence_n much_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n for_o jesus_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n testify_v and_o grave_o and_o with_o much_o seriousness_n intimate_v it_o 11._o in_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v discern_v satan_n to_o be_v employ_v eminent_a professor_n in_o a_o ill_a turn_n it_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n therefore_o be_v this_o intimation_n yet_o more_o general_a one_o of_o you_o not_o determine_v who_o that_o all_o may_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n to_o try_v
be_v in_o substance_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o go_v and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v yet_o he_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n under_o the_o notion_n and_o term_n of_o place_n and_o way_n and_o therefore_o object_n his_o ignorance_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o knowledge_n that_o saint_n attain_v unto_o be_v very_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n afford_v they_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o measure_n it_o be_v true_a which_o thomas_n say_v and_o yet_o contradict_v not_o christ_n assertion_n we_o know_v not_o 2._o none_o will_v ever_o study_v to_o know_v nor_o can_v they_o right_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n till_o first_o they_o attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n itself_o to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n for_o upon_o this_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v thomas_n infer_v strong_o how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v convince_v and_o humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o they_o may_v abase_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o do_v thomas_n acknowledge_v it_o here_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n will_v thereby_o become_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o also_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o all_o their_o name_n lord_n we_o know_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a weakness_n in_o believer_n that_o their_o conviction_n of_o short_a come_n do_v drive_v they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v no_o good_a at_o all_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n thomas_n his_o confession_n come_v short_a and_o contradict_v christ_n in_o say_v simple_o we_o know_v not_o 6._o saint_n may_v have_v true_a good_a and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v and_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v encourage_v in_o whereof_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o will_v not_o take_v with_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o you_o know_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o know_v not_o sometime_o saint_n be_v under_o tentation_n and_o in_o a_o fever_n and_o so_o can_v discern_v their_o grace_n sometime_o they_o do_v so_o conceive_v of_o grace_n in_o its_o high_a perfection_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o small_a beginning_n they_o have_v and_o sometime_o they_o know_v truth_n in_o substance_n yet_o they_o can_v give_v a_o name_n to_o what_o they_o know_v nor_o understand_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o term_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v express_v as_o thomas_n know_v christ_n but_o not_o distinct_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o way_n or_o as_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v know_v this_o may_v teach_v man_n condescendence_n in_o their_o expression_n to_o other_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o make_v their_o own_o conception_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o but_o they_o must_v vary_v expression_n and_o notion_n till_o it_o be_v see_v whither_o they_o know_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o not_o ver._n 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o objection_n wherein_o he_o clear_v these_o ground_n of_o consolation_n propound_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o to_o the_o way_n to_o that_o place_n he_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o difficulty_n he_o and_o they_o be_v to_o go_v through_o and_o clear_v only_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n through_o these_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n by_o himself_o who_o as_o he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o authority_n so_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o other_o by_o who_o alone_a man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v infer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n unto_o this_o be_v subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n which_o as_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o many_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o the_o quickener_n and_o preserver_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o his_o people_n so_o it_o here_o point_v out_o partly_o the_o property_n of_o this_o way_n that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a and_o live_a way_n and_o partly_o the_o order_n of_o walk_v in_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o way_n that_o first_o we_o must_v close_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o truth_n and_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v life_n in_o our_o walk_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v as_o our_o prize_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o acknowledge_a ignorance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o help_v it_o for_o here_o he_o instruct_v thomas_n who_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n 2._o however_o saint_n may_v look_v upon_o their_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o doubt_n as_o very_o burdensome_a and_o useless_a yet_o christ_n can_v bring_v much_o good_a out_o of_o they_o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o more_o for_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o thomas_n doubt_v to_o clear_v up_o this_o argument_n of_o consolation_n more_o full_o for_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o such_o as_o right_o know_v heaven_n and_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o wrestle_v through_o unto_o it_o may_v easy_o digest_v difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n insist_o no_o more_o on_o the_o rough_a path_n of_o trouble_n which_o lead_v towards_o heaven_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o father_n there_o and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v enough_o to_o swallow_v it_o up_o and_o therefore_o he_o insist_o only_o on_o that_o 4._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o necessity_n and_o spiritual_a misery_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o want_v a_o path_n wherein_o to_o walk_v towards_o happiness_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o seduction_n and_o want_v light_a to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o it_o and_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n legal_o and_o spiritual_o unable_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n though_o it_o be_v point_v out_o and_o need_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a life_n to_o prevent_v his_o eternal_a misery_n for_o all_o these_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v in_o this_o that_o he_o must_v be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 5._o christ_n be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o all_o our_o want_n he_o be_v the_o way_n for_o night-wanderer_n and_o the_o path_n wherein_o exile_n may_v return_v towards_o lose_a happiness_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o lead_v they_o sure_o and_o to_o point_v out_o their_o path_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o be_v the_o quickener_n of_o his_o people_n for_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n say_v he_o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v through_o he_o we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n or_o as_o he_o point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o as_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o priest_n make_v a_o patent_n door_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v enter_v and_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o be_v their_o effectual_a leader_n in_o that_o way_n as_o king_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v the_o way_n see_v heb._n 10.19_o 20._o so_o that_o through_o he_o sinner_n may_v come_v forward_o 7._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o essential_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o from_o who_o all_o truth_n be_v but_o more_o especial_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o way_n to_o his_o people_n and_o a_o true_a way_n partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o type_n and_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o this_o true_a way_n joh._n 1.17_o col._n 2.17_o partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o delusion_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o man_n think_v to_o attain_v happiness_n all_o which_o as_o they_o draw_v from_o christ_n the_o true_a way_n so_o they_o will_v prove_v a_o lie_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v in_o our_o way_n all_o which_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o way_n wherein_o to_o walk_v but_o a_o way_n
further_o clear_v ver_fw-la 24._o so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v he_o and_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o christ_n work_n both_o miraculous_a and_o these_o wrought_v in_o believer_n be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n also_o with_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o unity_n for_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n he_o do_v the_o work_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o son_n 7._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n for_o these_o be_v not_o only_a argument_n prove_v the_o point_n but_o serve_v to_o excite_v philip_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o to_o study_v they_o as_o to_o find_v proof_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o they_o 8._o they_o who_o will_v profit_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v first_o begin_v and_o bottom_n themselves_o on_o his_o word_n and_o find_v he_o god_n there_o and_o then_o look_v out_o to_o his_o work_n for_o further_a confirmation_n therefore_o do_v he_o first_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o word_n and_o then_o subjoin_v that_o of_o his_o work_n ver._n 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o christ_n answer_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v this_o truth_n of_o his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o press_v and_o confirm_v from_o three_o reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n speak_v it_o and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o work_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v study_v and_o believe_v therefore_o do_v he_o press_v it_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 2._o this_o point_n of_o save_a truth_n ought_v to_o be_v serious_o and_o distinct_o inculcate_v and_o study_v and_o learn_v otherwise_o our_o consolation_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mediator_n will_v not_o be_v so_o solid_a and_o so_o full_a as_o be_v allow_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o imperfect_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v press_v on_o philip_n he_o do_v again_o urge_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n do_v so_o take_v care_n of_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n who_o infirmity_n become_v visible_a as_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v other_o who_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a need_n for_o as_o he_o press_v philip_n ver_fw-la 10._o so_o he_o press_v here_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o believe_v who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o philip_n though_o they_o have_v not_o express_v it_o believe_v you_o say_v he_o to_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v as_o difficult_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o a_o study_n wherein_o believer_n will_v find_v much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n for_o their_o short_a come_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o insist_v on_o it_o teach_v we_o 5._o christ_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o soul-prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n they_o study_v he_o well_o who_o be_v their_o fountain_n and_o store-house_n and_o do_v close_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o true_a god_n therefore_o do_v he_o exhort_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o believe_v 6._o christ_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o on_o his_o testimony_n we_o must_v fasten_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o his_o testimony_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o acceptation_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o exhortation_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o itself_o believe_v i_o say_v he_o since_o i_o have_v say_v it_o 7._o christ_n by_o his_o condescend_v to_o add_v work_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v do_v teach_v his_o people_n not_o to_o try_v man_n by_o their_o word_n but_o their_o power_n 1_o cor._n 4.19_o and_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o fair_a profession_n of_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n for_o this_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o work_n be_v add_v not_o because_o his_o word_n need_v such_o a_o witness_n in_o itself_o but_o in_o part_n to_o teach_v we_o caution_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 8._o christ_n work_n join_v with_o his_o word_n do_v so_o clear_o point_v he_o out_o that_o they_o may_v extort_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o godhead_n from_o man_n and_o will_v exceed_o heighten_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v himself_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o approve_v of_o that_o faith_n as_o save_v which_o be_v beget_v by_o his_o work_n without_o the_o word_n but_o declare_v that_o his_o work_n be_v so_o clear_a proof_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o none_o without_o impudence_n can_v deny_v it_o nor_o without_o great_a sin_n misbeleeve_v a_o truth_n so_o confirm_v ver._n 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n the_o second_o reason_n confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o press_v the_o exhortation_n which_o also_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o consolation_n against_o his_o removal_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o promise_n that_o believer_n in_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v â—and_v great_a also_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o after_o his_o ascension_n shall_v let_v out_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n with_o they_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n than_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o scope_n thereof_o consider_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o here_o he_o parallel_v with_o these_o to_o be_v do_v by_o believer_n be_v not_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o mediator_n nor_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n as_o god_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a with_o any_o but_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o work_v wrought_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o give_v success_n to_o his_o ministry_n 2._o as_o for_o these_o believer_n who_o be_v to_o do_v these_o and_o great_a work_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o every_o believer_n do_v great_a thing_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o yet_o the_o parallel_n hold_v clear_a to_o restrict_n it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o parallel_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o shall_v do_v these_o and_o great_a than_o these_o and_o that_o albeit_o christ_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o cure_v every_o disease_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o clear_v partly_o they_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o number_n they_o work_v many_o miracle_n for_o number_n beyond_o what_o he_o do_v and_o many_o for_o kind_n which_o he_o do_v not_o as_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a see_v mark_n 16.17_o 18._o and_o elsewhere_o partly_o albeit_o his_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o power_n do_v shine_v more_o conspicuous_o then_o in_o some_o of_o he_o for_o he_o do_v cure_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o they_o do_v cure_v many_o by_o their_o shadow_n pass_v by_o act._n 5.15_o and_o by_o napkin_n carry_v from_o they_o act._n 19.12_o and_o partly_o and_o chief_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o their_o miraculous_a work_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o these_o work_n do_v accompany_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o and_o
obedience_n must_v flow_v not_o only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o from_o love_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n also_o and_o disciple_n will_v look_v on_o commandment_n and_o give_v they_o obedience_n as_o very_o sweet_a for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o presuppose_v love_n to_o he_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o recommend_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 7._o to_o be_v much_o about_o duty_n and_o service_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v a_o very_a present_a diversion_n and_o cure_n of_o heart-trouble_a which_o be_v but_o feed_v with_o idle_a discouragement_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a cure_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o lazy_a drowper_n for_o this_o direction_n be_v both_o a_o cure_n in_o itself_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o obtain_v the_o follow_a promise_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o word_n ver._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n itself_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a direction_n as_o a_o fruit_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o as_o a_o encouragement_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o that_o former_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o more_o ample_a measure_n the_o gift_n promise_v be_v here_o describe_v 1._o from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o come_n christ_n intercee_v with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o send_v he_o not_o seclude_v the_o son_n as_o god_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v and_o who_o also_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n chap._n 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o though_o here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o himself_o as_o mediator_n 2._o from_o his_o title_n take_v from_o his_o office_n and_o work_n in_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o advocate_n as_o the_o word_n also_o be_v render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o another_o comforter_n as_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o work_a comfort_n in_o believer_n in_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o apply_v christ_n purchase_n to_o they_o and_o seal_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o they_o he_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 17._o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o in_o his_o operation_n in_o believer_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o chap._n 16.13_o 3._o from_o his_o permanency_n in_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o christ_n take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 4._o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n for_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o his_o begin_a presence_n their_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o word_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o these_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o it_o or_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o reprobate_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o leave_v in_o their_o woeful_a natural_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o any_o comfort_n flow_v therefrom_o though_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a and_o even_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o world_n more_o general_o for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v many_o elect_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o till_o he_o translate_v they_o far_o less_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n in_o the_o increase_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o promise_v more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o seem_v chief_o to_o point_n at_o the_o reprobate_a world_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v so_o and_o albeit_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v particular_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n yet_o the_o encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o find_v the_o spirit_n a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o though_o not_o in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n from_o ver_fw-la 16._o learn_v 1._o none_o can_v expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o have_v his_o word_n whereupon_o they_o may_v expect_v needful_a comfort_n for_o upon_o these_o term_n mention_v ver_fw-la 15._o ay_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 2._o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o they_o so_o kind_a to_o they_o and_o take_v such_o burden_n and_o care_n of_o they_o as_o do_v much_o refresh_v and_o ease_v they_o for_o while_o he_o promise_v another_o comforter_n in_o stâ—ad_a of_o himself_o it_o intimate_v he_o have_v be_v a_o comforter_n himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o fast_o nor_o do_v put_v hard_a burden_n on_o they_o but_o let_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n preach_v sweet_o unto_o they_o and_o go_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o difficulty_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v one_o comforter_n from_o his_o people_n but_o he_o will_v give_v another_o and_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v another_o comforter_n be_v promise_v 4._o as_o disciple_n can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o large_a measure_n thereof_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n during_o christ_n absence_n namely_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v before_o 5._o whatever_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n yet_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o employment_n and_o his_o exercise_v of_o they_o tend_v in_o end_n to_o comfort_v they_o therefore_o get_v he_o this_o stile_n of_o a_o comforter_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o comforter_n to_o plead_v apply_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v their_o advocate_n also_o who_o plead_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n by_o furnish_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o advocate_n also_o as_o the_o word_n import_v see_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a from_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v another_o comforter_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n also_o as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o he_o and_o his_o give_v or_o send_v he_o be_v no_o note_n of_o superiority_n nor_o be_v send_v of_o inferiority_n for_o equal_n may_v send_v one_o another_o but_o it_o only_a point_n at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v give_v by_o both_o in_o their_o order_n of_o subsistence_n to_o believer_n 8._o in_o expect_v this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o obedience_n which_o can_v promise_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v free_o gift_n his_o
it_o shall_v be_v begin_v while_o they_o be_v pray_v 8._o such_o as_o pursue_v prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n till_o they_o get_v a_o answer_n will_v find_v their_o joy_n thereby_o complete_v as_o evidence_v how_o glorious_a their_o head_n and_o surety_n christ_n be_v and_o how_o acceptable_a naughty_a person_n and_o performance_n be_v in_o heaven_n through_o he_o and_o as_o put_v a_o lustre_n and_o double_a beauty_n upon_o every_o mercy_n when_o it_o come_v that_o way_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o ask_v say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a or_o fulfil_v verse_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n insist_o upon_o and_o amplifi_v that_o encouragement_n which_o be_v first_o propound_v v._o 23._o concern_v increase_n in_o knowledge_n and_o as_o there_o he_o propound_v the_o promise_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n of_o ask_v question_n so_o here_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o present_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o proverb_n or_o parable_n as_o former_o but_o will_v full_o and_o plain_o reveal_v the_o father_n to_o they_o as_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o speak_v in_o proverb_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o immediate_o precede_v purpose_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o shall_v be_v more_o general_o extend_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n hitherto_o particular_o in_o this_o last_o sermon_n much_o whereof_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o appear_v in_o their_o frequent_a objection_n reason_n and_o question_n he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n in_o proverb_n or_o parable_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o dark_a or_o aenigmatick_a speech_n as_o if_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v obscure_a in_o itself_o for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a in_o itself_o and_o what_o he_o speak_v dark_o to_o the_o multitude_n he_o explain_v to_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v partly_o that_o much_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v however_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o itself_o yet_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v as_o obscure_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o parable_n and_o so_o appear_v from_o five_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o be_v to_o speak_v plain_o and_o full_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o conception_n and_o understanding_n partly_o that_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n have_v but_o brief_o touch_v many_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v but_o dark_a to_o they_o till_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v as_o v._o 12_o 13._o and_o have_v often_o make_v use_n of_o similitude_n and_o parable_n in_o this_o sermon_n and_o at_o other_o time_n whereby_o albeit_o he_o condescend_v to_o their_o capacity_n yet_o as_o he_o say_v chap_n 3.12_o he_o speak_v but_o earthly_a thing_n and_o not_o heavenly_a that_o be_v point_v out_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o earthly_a resemblance_n which_o do_v eclipse_n much_o of_o the_o lustre_n these_o truth_n shall_v have_v when_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o plain_o by_o his_o spirit_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o clear_a truth_n will_v be_v but_o dark_a mystery_n even_o to_o disciple_n till_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v they_o so_o christ_n let_v out_o light_a by_o degree_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o people_n capacity_n for_o both_o these_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o this_o acknowledgement_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o proverb_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o saint_n that_o what_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o instruction_n they_o need_v and_o yet_o want_v at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v but_o reserve_v for_o another_o for_o it_o sweeten_v their_o case_n to_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o proverb_n that_o the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v to_o you_o say_v he_o in_o proverb_n 3._o the_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o say_v he_o of_o the_o father_n 4._o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o father_n in_o he_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n he_o will_v teach_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n ver._n 26._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n resume_v and_o yet_o fâ—rther_o amplifi_v that_o purpose_n concern_v prayer_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v get_v alacrity_n and_o willingness_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v find_v easy_a access_n in_o their_o suit_n have_v christ_n intercession_n to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o and_o the_o father_n love_n as_o it_o be_v prevent_v that_o and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v love_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o ambassador_n come_v out_o from_o god_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o while_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o his_o office_n of_o intercession_n for_o believer_n which_o as_o they_o will_v still_o need_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a pillar_n of_o their_o confidence_n rom_n 8.33_o 34._o heb_fw-mi 4.15_o 16._o and_o 7.25_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o the_o meaning_n that_o by_o this_o sort_n of_o speech_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n so_o sure_a as_o he_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o as_o indeed_o his_o love_n be_v a_o real_a love_n which_o have_v more_o substance_n then_o show_v but_o conjoin_v it_o with_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o will_v find_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o his_o intercession_n but_o the_o father_n love_n upon_o which_o to_o ground_v their_o hope_n of_o audience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o with_o the_o father_n as_o with_o a_o enemy_n or_o one_o unwilling_a to_o accept_v of_o they_o be_v now_o reconcile_v but_o that_o the_o father_n do_v love_v they_o and_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o mediator_n 2._o while_o christ_n serch_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n love_n from_o their_o love_n to_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n do_v prevent_v the_o father_n love_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o love_n christ_n do_v reward_v this_o their_o love_n with_o more_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n in_o hear_v their_o prayer_n doct._n 1._o not_o only_o be_v the_o answer_v of_o prayer_n christ_n work_n but_o it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o undertake_v to_o make_v his_o people_n pray_v and_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o effect_n for_o say_v he_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v so_o many_o way_n welcome_a in_o heaven_n as_o they_o can_v but_o be_v accept_v therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o access_n by_o show_v they_o how_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o obtain_v access_n and_o a_o answer_n 3._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o eye_n christ_n intercession_n as_o we_o forget_v not_o also_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o father_n love_n as_o render_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n acceptable_a that_o double_a encouragement_n may_v make_v our_o consolation_n strong_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v wrong_a thought_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n do_v get_v grace_n to_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o love_v he_o for_o you_o who_o the_o father_n love_v have_v love_v i_o 5._o as_o god_n love_n do_v beget_v love_n in_o his_o
act_v 15.9_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n he_o pray_v sanctify_v they_o through_o or_o in_o thy_o truth_n both_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o sanctification_n and_o as_o a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n to_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o or_o other_o sanctification_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o holiness_n by_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o it_o and_o must_v reckon_v that_o the_o holiness_n they_o have_v be_v either_o counterfeit_n or_o else_o have_v be_v wrought_v not_o by_o their_o error_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o real_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v or_o do_v still_o hold_v and_o that_o therefore_o by_o embrace_v error_n they_o do_v exceed_o wrong_v their_o piety_n by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_a which_o do_v beget_v and_o cherish_v it_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v christ_n so_o express_o pray_v not_o only_o sanctify_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o but_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o true_a holiness_n 7._o whatever_o efficacy_n truth_n have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n it_o do_v all_o come_v from_o god_n who_o must_v be_v employ_v by_o prayer_n to_o make_v the_o word_n successful_a for_o that_o end_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n see_v 2_o thess_n 3.1_o 8._o whatever_o way_n man_n do_v dream_n of_o for_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o way_n beside_o will_n but_o produce_v delusion_n and_o lie_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoine_v to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 9_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o hesitation_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o infallible_a verity_n and_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o who_o betake_v themselves_o to_o it_o for_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n see_v psal_n 12.6_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o verse_n 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o argument_n press_v this_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o their_o employment_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o world_n which_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o sanctification_n this_o their_o call_n and_o commission_n be_v amplify_v from_o its_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o the_o father_n send_v of_o he_o which_o as_o all_o similitude_n have_v their_o own_o dissimilitude_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v strict_o press_v in_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o alone_o come_v to_o die_v for_o and_o redeem_v his_o people_n but_o only_o to_o his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n betwixt_o châ—ist_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o assistance_n immediate_a direction_n and_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o as_o great_a difference_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o true_a god_n but_o they_o be_v man_n and_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o furniture_n he_o be_v furnish_v inward_o by_o the_o substantial_a indwelling_a of_o the_o godhead_n they_o by_o extrinsical_a revelation_n and_o assistance_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o assistance_n he_o be_v furnish_v without_o measure_n and_o constant_o and_o they_o only_o but_o in_o part_n and_o when_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n doct._n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n send_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o think_v shame_n of_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v own_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v for_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n see_v heb._n 3.1_o 2._o christ_n have_v employ_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o own_o room_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v a_o imitation_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o ministry_n as_o come_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o gal_n 4.14_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 3._o it_o do_v commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n even_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n that_o out_o of_o such_o base_a material_n he_o may_v build_v up_o a_o excellent_a church_n and_o habitation_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v the_o most_o desperate_a to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o out_o of_o such_o gather_v his_o precious_a jewel_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o tit._n 3.2_o 3.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o beside_o the_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o minister_n with_o all_o saint_n to_o be_v holy_a heb_fw-mi 12.14_o their_o calling_n do_v particular_o call_v for_o sanctification_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n as_o necessary_a by_o divine_a precept_n and_o for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o their_o master_n counsel_n and_o be_v keep_v near_o he_o that_o their_o face_n may_v shine_v and_o they_o may_v be_v more_o successful_a in_o their_o ministry_n for_o this_o be_v a_o condition_n call_v for_o the_o grant_v that_o suit_n that_o they_o maâ—_n be_v sanctify_v even_o that_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v be_v lawful_a minister_n yea_o and_o successful_a also_o in_o their_o ministry_n who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o for_o even_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o christ_n be_v here_o more_o express_o pray_v for_o his_o eleven_o apostle_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n be_v give_v to_o he_o also_o by_o the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n five_o 9_o 1â—_n yet_o his_o reason_n in_o prayer_n do_v lay_v before_o all_o minister_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v they_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o even_o that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v more_o successful_a and_o this_o his_o reason_n do_v plead_v for_o holiness_n to_o all_o minister_n who_o employ_v he_o for_o that_o end_n in_o their_o own_o measure_n however_o the_o extraordinary_a employment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plead_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o this_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v fruitful_a in_o their_o great_a work_n 5._o when_o god_n do_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o any_o employment_n his_o call_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o furniture_n and_o what_o they_o need_v for_o discharge_v of_o that_o call_n and_o particular_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o furnish_v church-officer_n send_v out_o by_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n plead_v in_o prayer_n which_o prevail_v with_o the_o father_n that_o since_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o may_v get_v sanctification_n sanctify_v they_o v._o 17._o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n see_v john_n 20.21_o 22._o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o former_a reason_n press_v this_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o their_o need_n of_o sanctification_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n so_o this_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o purchase_v of_o their_o sanctification_n by_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o clear_v wherefore_o consider_v 1._o christ_n sanctify_v of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o personal_a cleanse_n now_o in_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v without_o spot_n from_o his_o first_o conception_n nor_o yet_o of_o that_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o further_a sanctification_n but_o as_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o some_o special_a service_n and_o
employment_n and_o particular_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o so_o châ—ists_n sanctification_n import_v that_o as_o the_o father_n do_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o elect_v behalf_n a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n and_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediatory-office_n and_o particular_o do_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sancty_v consider_v 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a of_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o truth_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o former_o v._o 17._o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n accompany_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o sanctifi_v and_o further_a also_o it_o may_v import_v that_o by_o his_o sanctify_v of_o himself_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n or_o true_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n but_o in_o opposition_n also_o to_o legal_a purification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n whereas_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o shadow_n do_v true_o and_o in_o truâ—h_n sanctify_v doct._n 1._o christ_n in_o go_v about_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v whole_o consecrate_v and_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o his_o people_n behoof_n that_o he_o may_v be_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o well_n and_o not_o his_o own_o for_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o himself_o to_o that_o work_n which_o may_v engage_v they_o not_o to_o be_v their_o own_o but_o whole_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o father_n do_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o also_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o as_o have_v inherent_a worth_n and_o not_o need_v external_a consecration_n and_o as_o be_v a_o most_o willing_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o say_v he_o 3._o albeit_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o have_v no_o worth_n to_o merit_v any_o purification_n from_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n to_o supply_v all_o their_o worthlesnesse_n and_o obtain_v what_o they_o need_v for_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 4._o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_a slow_v from_o christ_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o not_o only_o do_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v make_v they_o appear_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o he_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o sanctify_v they_o inherent_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 5._o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o father_n not_o for_o these_o who_o die_v in_o their_o pollution_n but_o for_o these_o only_a who_o he_o in_o time_n sanctify_v thereby_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o the_o elect._n 6._o christ_n do_v approve_v of_o no_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o such_o and_o abhor_v all_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o rest_v on_o outside_n sanctification_n or_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n only_o for_o that_o be_v his_o aim_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n 7._o whatever_o effect_n good_a inclination_n and_o education_n moral_a principle_n or_o example_n or_o church-discipline_n and_o ordinance_n or_o affliction_n on_o man_n may_v produce_v yet_o true_a sanctification_n slow_v only_o from_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o mâ—â—es_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n effectual_a for_o sanctify_v of_o they_o true_o for_o upon_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n and_o through_o the_o truth_n verse_n 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n express_o seek_v several_a benefit_n unto_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o he_o describe_v these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v namely_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o these_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o messenger_n be_v convert_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o v._o 20._o 2._o he_o propound_v his_o first_o suit_n for_o they_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o what_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o the_o disciple_n v._o 11._o namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n and_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n this_o suit_n he_o amplifi_v and_o press_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o that_o by_o their_o union_n the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o make_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n v._o 21._o this_o unity_n pray_v for_o do_v indeed_o include_v and_o presuppose_v their_o unity_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o which_o they_o be_v state_v by_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o other_o unity_n but_o that_o which_o it_o most_o express_o hold_v out_o be_v unity_n in_o love_n flow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n from_o v._o 20._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v but_o a_o few_o follower_n and_o his_o weak_a disciple_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n yet_o he_o know_v certain_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o spread_v as_o according_o he_o have_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o he_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o will_v be_v they_o who_o shall_v believe_v 2._o christ_n love_n and_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o take_v in_o all_o his_o people_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o therefore_o after_o his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v now_o show_v how_o large_a his_o affection_n be_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 3._o christ_n love_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v a_o prevent_a love_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o whoever_o do_v in_o any_o age_n embrace_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v as_o tender_o regard_v and_o mind_v of_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o solemn_a intercession_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n then_o present_a with_o he_o for_o here_o before_o they_o be_v or_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v remember_v and_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o blank_a that_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n may_v put_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o pray_v for_o by_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 4._o the_o character_n whereby_o christ_n follower_n and_o those_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v discern_v be_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o embrace_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o subsistence_n by_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o where_o albeit_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o before_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v keep_v to_o they_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v yet_o the_o thing_n here_o pray_v for_o suppose_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o believe_v and_o he_o intercede_v for_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o
some_o joh._n 12.42_o but_o further_a it_o teach_v that_o truth_n must_v be_v preach_v as_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n where_o there_o be_v many_o disadvantage_n and_o strange_a humour_n of_o people_n to_o encounter_v and_o that_o faithful_a minister_n must_v not_o always_o expect_v such_o auditory_n as_o they_o will_v desire_v for_o tractablenesse_n and_o subjection_n for_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o teacher_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n 7_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o preach_v thereof_o aught_o to_o renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n either_o in_o convey_v lawful_a duty_n in_o a_o clandestine_v base_a way_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o render_v they_o suspect_v or_o by_o their_o so_o order_v their_o way_n as_o they_o may_v decline_v contempt_n or_o hatred_n or_o may_v compass_v some_o base_a by-end_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o in_o secret_n say_v nothing_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v see_v 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 2d_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o from_o five_o 21._o learn_v 1._o a_o man_n public_a carriage_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v one_o who_o carriage_n be_v for_o most_o part_n not_o our_o and_z know_v be_v examine_v and_o find_v right_o it_o be_v full_a of_o hazard_n and_o evidence_v great_a want_n of_o charity_n to_o suspect_v his_o integrity_n or_o his_o carriage_n in_o other_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o it_o therefore_o christ_n carry_v himself_o open_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o count_v it_o very_o informal_a to_o judge_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n or_o seditious_a person_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v instruct_v by_o his_o hearer_n and_o herein_o man_n sail_v exceed_o by_o their_o envy_n and_o secret_a whisper_n of_o which_o see_v prov._n 27.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o 2._o a_o man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v to_o self-defence_n and_o against_o self-murder_n aught_o therefore_o not_o to_o accuse_v himself_o before_o a_o judge_n therefore_o christ_n decline_v so_o to_o do_v why_o ask_v thou_o i_o 3._o whatever_o liberty_n man_n have_v to_o decline_v such_o witness_n as_o do_v profess_v their_o malicious_a and_o partial_a disposition_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o lie_v so_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a yet_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n follower_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o need_v not_o decline_v any_o witness_n who_o will_v declare_v the_o truth_n therefore_o christ_n appeal_v indifferent_o to_o his_o hearer_n be_v who_o they_o will_v if_o they_o will_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o hearer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o christ_n suppose_v this_o of_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v though_o few_o of_o many_o hearer_n attain_v to_o so_o much_o ver._n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o strike_v jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o 23._o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v christ_n conflict_n with_o one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n who_o smite_v christ_n ignominious_o and_o challenge_v he_o for_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n v._o 22._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n appeal_n to_o his_o hearer_n v._o 21._o of_o which_o sort_n these_o officer_n also_o have_v be_v chap._n 7.32_o 46._o he_o by_o this_o practice_n will_v clear_v himself_o of_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v his_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o master_n and_o he_o thus_o deal_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o answer_v not_o reverent_o as_o he_o conceive_v and_o because_o he_o carry_v himself_o so_o confident_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n v._n 23._o do_v tax_v this_o way_n of_o procedure_v urge_v that_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v wrong_a the_o court_n be_v now_o sit_v legal_o to_o examine_v he_o and_o he_o may_v orderly_o accuse_v and_o bear_v witness_n and_o not_o abuse_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v right_a it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n so_o to_o use_v he_o especial_o before_o a_o judicatory_a from_o v._o 22._o learn_v 1._o corrupt_a master_n have_v ordinary_o corrupt_a servant_n and_o as_o sometime_o servant_n may_v corrupt_v their_o master_n so_o it_o be_v as_o frequent_v that_o servant_n be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o master_n prov._n 29.12_o for_o here_o the_o officer_n be_v such_o as_o their_o master_n be_v 2._o man_n greatness_n though_o accompany_v with_o no_o goodness_n do_v ordinary_o so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o that_o they_o think_v it_o intolerable_a any_o shall_v not_o dote_v on_o they_o as_o themselves_o do_v be_v their_o course_n never_o so_o evil_a for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v this_o officer_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o he_o think_v give_v more_o reverence_n to_o he_o and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v unworthy_a and_o nothing_o like_o that_o office_n and_o be_v even_o now_o persecute_v christ_n 3._o great_a one_o and_o their_o adherent_n do_v think_v their_o authority_n contemn_v if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o humour_v and_o get_v all_o their_o will_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o quit_n of_o truth_n for_o albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v only_o tax_v their_o illegal_a proceed_n and_o adher_v to_o truth_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n yet_o this_o officer_n can_v endure_v he_o shall_v thus_o stand_v to_o his_o point_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o buffet_n enquire_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o 4._o christ_n do_v endure_v buffet_n and_o contemptible_a usage_n even_o from_o enferiour_a servant_n give_v his_o check_n to_o the_o nipper_n to_o testify_v that_o shame_n and_o reproachful_a usage_n be_v our_o due_n yea_o even_o to_o be_v buffet_v with_o satan_n messenger_n and_o that_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o he_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o such_o a_o lot_n remove_v and_o it_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o teach_v and_o purchase_v this_o be_v our_o surety_n strike_v with_o the_o palm_n of_o this_o officer_n hand_n from_o v._o 23._o learn_v 1._o however_o man_n may_v think_v to_o drive_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n from_o truth_n and_o duty_n by_o buffet_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o prevail_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o god_n be_v against_o they_o which_o will_v prevail_v with_o a_o conscience_n that_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v from_o truth_n therefore_o christ_n be_v thus_o abuse_v insist_o main_o on_o this_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v evil_a or_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v before_o he_o can_v alter_v his_o way_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n require_v that_o his_o people_n resist_v not_o evil_a yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o bind_v up_o their_o hand_n from_o private_a revenge_n and_o not_o to_o shut_v their_o mouth_n from_o complain_v to_o authority_n for_o here_o his_o own_o practice_n expound_v that_o precept_n matth._n 5.39_o in_o that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o avenge_v himself_o yet_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n before_o their_o judicatory_a and_o warrant_v the_o man_n not_o to_o strike_v he_o illegal_o but_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o come_v before_o man_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v fair_a justice_n than_o christ_n cause_n all_o man_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a here_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 3.2_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n argue_v import_n where_o by_o a_o argument_n pinch_v on_o all_o hand_n he_o intimate_v he_o get_v foul_a play_n whether_o he_o have_v speak_v evil_a or_o well_o 4._o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v underlien_a unreasonable_a usage_n that_o he_o may_v expiate_v our_o desert_n hereof_o and_o our_o absurd_a walk_a contrary_n to_o god_n and_o may_v sanctify_v such_o a_o lot_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v drink_v this_o cup_n for_o they_o will_v see_v they_o right_v and_o get_v fair_a play_n one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o so_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v for_o our_o use_n from_o this_o usage_n whereof_o he_o complain_v verse_n 24._o now_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n before_o that_o john_n proceed_v to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o
2._o albeit_o the_o lord_n servant_n may_v for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o case_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o danger_n yet_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o appear_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o shrink_v though_o the_o danger_n continue_v for_o when_o his_o time_n be_v full_o come_v he_o also_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o feast_n though_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o abate_v 3._o the_o cruelty_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o a_o people_n will_v not_o hold_v christ_n away_o where_o he_o have_v any_o good_a to_o do_v for_z he_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n however_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o he_o 4._o courage_n in_o follow_v of_o a_o calling_n shall_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o prudence_n and_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o a_o secret_a or_o open_a way_n as_o may_v most_o contribute_v for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o call_n therefore_o christ_n go_v up_o not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a whereby_o he_o not_o only_o show_v that_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o this_o wary_a way_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v unto_o we_o boldness_n before_o god_n but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a purpose_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o he_o sanctify_v slight_a and_o retirement_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o afterward_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o undoubted_a boldness_n so_o here_o by_o carry_v himself_o private_o till_o he_o come_v up_o and_o till_o the_o people_n be_v convene_v and_o his_o enemy_n somewhat_o settle_v after_o they_o miss_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o as_o faintheartedness_n be_v none_o of_o his_o lesson_n so_o neither_o be_v temerity_n and_o rashness_n approven_v by_o he_o and_o that_o great_a circumspection_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o our_o engage_a in_o trial_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v resolute_o manage_v ver._n 11._o then_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n 13._o howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o occur_v at_o the_o feast_n concern_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o carriage_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o people_n either_o before_o he_o come_v or_o before_o he_o show_v himself_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v for_o 11._o that_o they_o make_v inquisition_n for_o he_o which_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o multitude_n fact_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o or_o have_v hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v his_o miracle_n who_o now_o miss_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n as_o in_o deed_n when_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v notable_a and_o famous_a many_o may_v talk_v of_o he_o and_o desire_n to_o see_v he_o who_o yet_o make_v but_o little_a use_n of_o he_o or_o they_o either_o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o their_o ruler_n who_o seek_v to_o stay_v he_o and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o their_o contemptible_a designation_n of_o he_o where_o be_v he_o but_o from_o their_o name_n the_o jew_n the_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o chief_o the_o ruler_n call_v often_o by_o that_o name_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v of_o judea_n but_o because_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o cruelty_n lie_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o nation_n who_o join_v too_o much_o with_o they_o in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o who_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v his_o life_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o who_o be_v distinguish_v here_o from_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o be_v cause_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 13._o 2._o the_o people_n express_v their_o different_a thought_n of_o he_o some_o allow_v he_o the_o charity_n of_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o other_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v secret_a by_o way_n of_o mutter_v and_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v open_o of_o he_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v also_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o that_o so_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v bury_v from_o ver_fw-la 11._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n trial_n and_o hard_a lot_n that_o their_o persecuter_n do_v labour_n to_o bear_v they_o down_o by_o put_v contempt_n and_o affront_n upon_o they_o before_o the_o world_n for_o so_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o he_o where_o be_v he_o with_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n 2._o albeit_o enemy_n seem_v to_o think_v very_o contemptible_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o of_o what_o they_o can_v do_v against_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v not_o get_v the_o terror_n of_o he_o put_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n for_o albeit_o they_o seem_v to_o despise_v he_o yet_o they_o seek_v he_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o never_o so_o modest_o yet_o persecuter_n will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o while_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v they_o will_v still_o be_v a_o eye_n sore_o to_o the_o world_n for_o albeit_o he_o have_v now_o stay_v long_o away_o and_o have_v not_o trouble_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n or_o be_v come_v as_o yet_o more_o than_o at_o the_o last_o passover_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o at_o ease_n but_o seek_v he_o 4._o even_o public_a solemnity_n of_o sacred_a worship_n will_v not_o mollify_v nor_o direct_a persecuter_n from_o their_o bloody_a design_n for_o than_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n from_o ver_fw-la 12._o learn_v 1._o man_n by_o their_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n think_v to_o suppress_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n may_v ready_o thereby_o awaken_v people_n to_o think_v and_o say_v more_o of_o he_o for_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o their_o search_n it_o be_v subjoin_v and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a or_o secret_a whisper_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v show_v ver_fw-la 13._o among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o pointing_z out_o as_o will_v appear_v that_o their_o narrow_a search_n for_o he_o put_v he_o in_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o mouth_n and_o so_o not_o only_a christ_n be_v speak_v of_o when_o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o will_v have_v other_o silent_a but_o beyond_o their_o intention_n they_o occasion_n this_o themselves_o 2._o this_o people_n make_v christ_n the_o subject_n of_o their_o conference_n even_o behind_o his_o back_n when_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o no_o love_n at_o all_o to_o he_o may_v shame_v they_o who_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o who_o profess_v more_o love_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o entertain_v but_o few_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o little_a conference_n concern_v he_o 3._o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v ofttimes_o the_o subject_n of_o great_a contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v encounter_n with_o variety_n of_o temper_n among_o man_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o some_o be_v bitter_a and_o other_o be_v more_o charitable_a 4._o not_o only_o open_a enemy_n do_v great_a wrong_n to_o christ_n but_o even_o some_o seem_a welwisher_n by_o their_o indifferent_a way_n of_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o their_o shallow_a conception_n of_o he_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o small_a friend_n unto_o he_o for_o such_o be_v these_o here_o who_o plead_v only_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a iniquity_n in_o man_n when_o they_o not_o only_o err_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o turn_v seducer_n of_o other_o for_o here_o they_o object_v it_o as_o a_o just_o odious_a crime_n he_o deceive_v the_o people_n so_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n brand_n christ_n and_o his_o friend_n with_o this_o infamous_a title_n of_o be_v deceiver_n and_o under_o this_o pretext_n to_o cry_v down_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o their_o defence_n for_o other_o say_z nay_o he_o be_v no_o good_a man_n but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n see_v 2_o cor._n 6.8_o from_o for_o 13._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o sad_a case_n and_o too_o often_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o truth_n dare_v not_o be_v avow_v in_o it_o and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o who_o will_v maintain_v sound_a doctrine_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o howbeit_o whatever_o they_o whisper_v yet_o